The Project Gutenberg eBook of Early Oxford Press, by Falconer Madan

The present work was undertaken early in 1889, and is an attempt to describe in detail the products and working of the Oxford Press in its early days. Though eclipsed by the glories of the later University Press, the first period, included in this book, has a natural importance of its own. The Fifteenth and early Sixteenth Century presses ^[1] are necessarily of interest, and when printing became firmly established in 1585 it began to reflect faithfully the current tendencies of thought and study in the University. Theology is predominant, animated on its controversial side with fierce opposition to the Church of Rome, but the quieter fields of classical work are well represented, and side by side is seen an increasing study of English literature. Of lighter books there are few, and of chapbooks perhaps only one (1603, no. 5).

The most important works produced at Oxford between 1585 and 1640 were Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon (1599), Wycliff’s treatises (1608), capt. John Smith’s Map of Virginia (1612), Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy (1621, &c.), Field on the Church (1628, &c.), Sandys’ translations of Ovid’s Metamorphoses (1633), the University Statutes (1634), Chaucer’s Troilus and Cressida in English and Latin (1635), Chillingworth’s Religion of Protestants (1638), and Bacon’s Advancement and Proficience of Learning, in English (1640: see frontispiece). There are of course many books on logic, philosophy and the like, intended for the University curriculum, and many collections viof the rhetorical poems by which the University was expected to condole or rejoice with every change in the royal estate. 180 pages of mechanical grief at Elizabeth’s death in 1603 are at once followed by 200 pages of equally mechanical congratulations to James I: and the metrical tears dropped in turn on the grave of the latter monarch in March 1625, are in May succeeded with indecorous haste by songs of joy on the marriage of his successor. Some volumes of English poems and plays occur, by Skelton, Nicholas Breton, Churchyard, Fitz-Geffrey, Randolph, Cartwright, Fletcher, and others, and a few still lighter pieces, such as a Masque at Richmond, partly in Wiltshire dialect, and “Bushell’s Rock,” both in 1636. There are traces of the study of Spanish, French and Welsh, as well as of Latin and Greek; and an attempt to introduce phonetic writing and spelling was made by Charles Butler in 1633 and 1634. Even theological disputes are lightened by the solemn account of certain Jesuits in the East, who dressed up a carcase as that of a queen recently deceased, obtained much glory from the miracles it wrought, until the real corpse arrived and the priests vacated the vicinity (1633, Gregorius). There is something surprising in Oxford being chosen as the printing-place of a book to persuade mothers to nurse their own children (1622, Clinton); and an episcopal alchemist is not often to be met with in real life (1621, Thornborough). It is less to be wondered at that a college which had leased land to Queen Elizabeth for a quiet five thousand years, should try to be relieved of its agreement within fifty (1623, Oxford).

There is no need of a general history of the University Press at this time, as distinguished from the annals which the Appendixes of this work present. The printers were privileged members of the University, and occasionally printed “cum privilegio,” but there is little to invest their personal proceedings with importance. Though it is true that money was advanced in 1585 by the Earl of Leicester, Chancellor of the University, to set up Joseph Barnes with a new press, and that the charter of privileges in 1632 gave the University direct control of the printing, there are as yet few signs of actual academical patronage or interference, and the failures and successes of the printers and publishers, which can be traced in detail in Appendixes C viiand F, are the ordinary fluctuations of trade. Nor can the Oxford press at this time claim much connexion with the greater world of the English Court or Church. After it was placed on a permanent footing by the Earl of Leicester, its one great patron and protector within our period was Archbishop Laud, who occupied a similar position to that of Bishop Fell at a later period in the same century.

The year 1640 has been chosen as the inferior limit of this bibliography, partly because both the British Museum Catalogue of early English books and Arber’s Transcript of the Registers of the Stationers’ Company stop at that point, partly because the interest in the products of the press as such was found to be rapidly diminishing, and partly in consequence of the break-up of all quiet progress during the convulsions of the Rebellion, combined with the dismal prospect of that trackless wilderness—the literature of the Civil War.

The present bibliography presents, it is believed, four features of novelty:—the better representation of the titlepage by the use of Roman and Italic capitals as well as ordinary type; the mention of the chief type used in each book; the furnishing of the first words of certain pages, to facilitate the identification of imperfect copies; and the insertion of actual pages ^[2] of books printed at Oxford, selected from works which are cheap and common. These points are explained and discussed in a paper on Method in Bibliography, printed at pp. 91–106 of vol. 1 of the Transactions of the Bibliographical Society (1893), to which the reader is referred, if he wishes to see a fuller account of the whole aim and method of the present book.

The best thanks of the writer are due for general help to Mr. E. Gordon Duff, Librarian of the John Rylands (late Spencer) Library at Manchester, to Mr. F. J. H. Jenkinson, Librarian of the Cambridge University Library, and to Mr. W. H. Allnutt of the Bodleian: but especially to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press both for undertaking on liberal terms a work which can scarcely prove remunerative, and for enabling the Oxford Historical Society to supply copies to its members, as viiivol. xxix, at a price far below its actual cost ^[3]. Mr. Horace Hart, the Controller of the Press, has taken a warm personal interest in the printing, and any merits of form which may be found are due to his experience and to the co-operation of his compositors. Nothing, however, can relieve the writer of responsibility for the errors and shortcomings which will be detected; and he can only plead that it is better to bring out an imperfect book, if it is a useful one and the result of hard work, than, by straining after an unattainable completeness, to delay indefinitely its publication.

Minor Points.

Dates. The books classed under a given year, such as 1615, are necessarily such as were issued between 25 March 1615 and 24 March 1616, since no means exist for dividing them according to the historical year. In recording a date between Jan. 1 and March 24, the form used is invariably the double one, such as 23 Feb. 1615
6, by which is implied what we understand by 23 Feb. 1616.

Numbers of books. Some notes on the number of books printed at Oxford will be found on p. 291, and of books printed or published at Oxford on p. 292, among the Notanda.

References. The usual style of reference throughout the book (including index) is to the year followed by the initial letter of the particular heading; as 1634 C, when the reference is to no. 9 on p. 177 (Cosin). A few references will be found in the earlier pages to years beyond 1640, made before it was decided to close the work at that year.

Titles. The heading usually presents the author’s name in the form by which he is generally known to posterity, as “James ii, king,” although at the time of the book referred to he was prince James.

15th and early 16th century.

		PAGE

Preface	v

List of Illustrations and Tables	x

Plan of the Bibliography	xi

The Oxford Press:—
	Fifteenth Century	1
	Early Sixteenth Century	5
	Fictitious or Lost Oxford books, &c., 1459–1584	8
	The Oxford University Press, 1585–1640	14
	Periodical	225
	Supplement of Additions and Corrections	227
	List of Undated books	236

Appendix A—The Fifteenth Century Press (a detailed account of books, type, copies known, &c.)	237

Appendix B—The Early Sixteenth Century Press	263

Appendix C—A chronological list of persons and proceedings connected with book-production at Oxford, A.D. 1180–1640	266

— Discussion of the authorship of the Praise of Music, 1586	279

Appendix D—Documents (Statute, 1373—Charters, 1632, 1632 3, 1636 7—Statute, 1636)	281

Appendix E—Woodcut and metal ornaments, tables of use of type, notanda	289

Appendix F—Lists of Imprints and tables of Oxford printers and publishers, 1585–1640	293

Index	315

Plate

I.	A collotype (as are also plates II-VII) of the titlepage of Wats’s translation of Bacon’s Advancement of Learning (Oxford, 1640), see p. 217: here reduced one-third in length and breadth	Frontispiece


Oxford type, “1468”-86.

II.	Type 1 (see p. 241). The last page of the first Oxford book, bearing the famous colophon with date MCCCCLXVIII, discussed on pp. 245–52	At end.

III.	Types 2 and 3 (see pp. 242–3). The upper part of the first page of the Latteburius, printed in 1482. Parts of the curious woodcut border are also shown, which is the first used in English printing	At end.

IV.	Types 3, 4, 5, 6 (see pp. 243–4). The upper part of K7^v of the Lyndewoode, printed in 1483 (?). The coloured initials are of course inserted by hand in the original	At end.

V.	Types 5, 7 (see pp. 243–4). The text of f2^v of the Festial, printed in 1486 7 (?), showing one of the smaller woodcuts and the woodcut capital G	At end.


Oxford type, 1517–19.

VI.	(a) The titlepage of Burley on the Posterior Analytics of Aristotle, printed in 1517 (see pp. 5, 263), showing the large wood-engraving of the University Arms and the ordinary large type.

	(b) The four last lines of the back of the titlepage reproduced above, showing the ordinary large and small type	At end.

VII.	The titlepage of Burley de Materia et Forma, printed in 1518 by John Scolar. The woodcut represents a master and scholar. The type is the largest, used in titles only	At end.


Oxford printing, 1585–1640.

Each of the first seven hundred copies of this work contains three specimens of actual pages from old Oxford books, copies of which are both common and cheap. Thus nos. 1–200 contain pages from (1) Ursinus’s Summe of Christian Religion, 1587, (2), N. Fuller’s Miscellanea Sacra, 1616, (3) Carpenter’s Philosophia Libera, 1636: nos. 201–322 (1) Ursinus, (2) Fuller, (3) Reusner’s Symbola, 1638: nos. 323–500 (1) Ursinus, (2) Sanderson’s Logica, 1618, (3) Reusner: nos. 501–700 (1) Ursinus’s Summe of Christian Religion, 1589, (2) Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the prophecies, 1613, (3) Grotius’s Defensio fidei catholicæ, 1636.

After no. 700, at least one actual page will be given, and its provenance will be indicated by a note of the form “38.20,” implying a page from the 20th book of 1638 (Reusner).


List of Tables.

		PAGE

Details of the 15th century books	238–9
Owners of copies of ditto	240
Details of the early 16th century books	265
Type used in Oxford books, 1585–1640	291
The relations of Oxford printers and publishers, 1585–1640	311–3

The books of these periods are in some respects exceptionally treated, but the general plan is similar to that of the later press. Pages 1–7 (printed off in 1889) must be taken in close connexion with Appendixes A and B, which correct and supplement those pages in important points.

1585–1640.

1. After the heading (which in all cases is the author or a body representing the author, if known; otherwise the catch-title) comes the title, reproduced faithfully so far as was possible with the employment of four types. A fifth minute type indicates letters represented by contractions in the original. The occurrence of a “motto” (whether a text or quotation), a device (see p. 289) or woodcuts (see p. 290) is noted in square brackets. A * before the heading implies “undated”: a † “no place of printing mentioned.”

a. The number of the imprint (see pp. 292–310: it would have been better to add the names of the printer and publisher to the bare reference).

c. The apparent size of a page of an ordinary uncut copy, according to the scale,

for narrow sizes	for broad sizes
in.		in.
12–18	folio	12–18	large 4^o
9–12	large 8^o	9–12	4^o
7–9	8^o	7–9	small 4^o
6–7	12^o	6–7	square 12^o
5–6	16^o		&c.
4–5	24^o

The number of leaves in a section (quire or gathering) precedes, within round brackets, when different from what is suggested by the apparent size: as “(eights) small 4^o.” When it has been desirable to indicate further the way in which the original sheets of paper have been folded, the words single, double, or treble (for once, twice, or thrice folded) are used on p. 238.

d. The number of pages of a perfect copy, in square brackets when there is no printed pagination, as “pp. [16] + 121 + [9].” When printed pagination does not occur in the book at all, the signatures are also given.

e. The first words of the 11th page, and of later ones in the case of a large work, always in italics.

f. The common type of the body of the work, followed by the terms Roman, Italic, or English (i. e. Black-letter): see pp. 291–2.

3. Notes on the book. A reference to Wood’s Athenæ and Fasti Oxonienses, as edited by Bliss (1813–20), has been considered as superseding in most instances any biographical account of the author. And the limitation of the present work to a bibliography of a press, not of books connected with the University, has been borne in mind.

“1468.”

[Rufinus, of Aquileia]. [Sign. a 1^r:—] Incipit exposicio sancti Ieronimi in | simbolum apostolorum ad papam laurentium. [Sign. e 9^v:—] Explicit exposicio sancti Ieronimi in | simbolo apostolorum ad papam lauren|cium Impressa Oxonie Et finita An|no domini . M . cccc . lxviij . xvij . die | decembris.

Impr. as above, Oxford, “1468”: 8^o: pp. [84], signn. a-d⁸ e¹⁰: sign. b 1^r beg. tali generacione. Contents:—pp. (1–82) the treatise.

The work here ascribed to St. Jerome is in reality by Tyrannius Rufinus of Aquileia, d. 610.

1479.

1. Aegidius de Columna, of Rome. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Incipit tractatus solennis fratris Egi|dij de ordine fratrum Augustinensium de | peccato originali [Sign. c 7^v:—] Explicit tractatus breue [altered by hand to breuis] et vtilis de | originali peccato Editus a fratre Egidio | Romano ordinis fratrum heremitarum san|cti augustini. Impresso [altered by hand to impressus] et finito [finitus, as before] Oxonie. | A natiuitate domini . M . cccc . lxxix . xiiij . die | mensis marcij

Impr. as above, Oxford, probably 1479
80: 8^o: pp. [48], signn. a-c⁸: sign. b 1^r beg. quod contrahamus. Contents:—pp. (3–46) the treatise.

2. Aristotle. [Sign. y 6^r:—] Explicit textus ethicorum Aristotelis | per leonardum arretinum lucidissime transla|tus correctissimeque. Imp ressus Oxoniis | Anno domini . M . cccc. lxxix.

Impr. as above, Oxford, 1479: 8^o: pp. [348], signn. a-x⁸ y⁶: sign. b 1^r beg. Mnis ars. Contents:—pp. (3–4) “prefacio leonardi arretini in libros ethicorum”: (5–15) “prologus” by the same: (17–347) the treatise.

A Latin translation of the Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle by Leonardus Brunus of Arezzo (Arretium).

*†Cicero, Marcus Tullius. [M. Tulli Ciceronis Oratio pro T. Annio Milone.]

[Oxford, about 1480]: 6^o: probably 60 pages, signn. a-e⁶. Contents:—pp. (probably 3–60) the oration.

Only known from fragments containing signn. b 3, b 4, e 3, e 4, in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. It is still not absolutely certain that this book was printed at Oxford. If it was, this, and not the Andria of Terence printed by Pynson in 1497, was the first English edition of any part of a classic author in the original language.

1481.

1. Alexander de Hales, the doctor irrefragabilis. [Sign. g 5^v:—] Explicit expositio venerabilis | Alexandri super primum librum de anima. [Sign. y 7^v:—] Explicit elucidantissima exposi⸗|tio egregij Alexandri super secundum | librum de anima. [Sign. H 8^r:—] Explicit sentenciosa atque studio | digna expositio venerabilis Alexan|dri super tercium librum de anima. Imp⸗|pressum per me Theodericum rood de | Colonia in alma vniuersitate Oxon̄. | Anno incarnacionis dominice. M . cccc . | lxxxi . xi . die mensis Octobris.

Impr. as above, Oxford, 1481: la. 8^o, perhaps (eights) fol.: pp. [480], signn. a-f⁸, g⁶, h-s⁸, t-x⁶, y-z and A-H⁸: sign. b 1^r beg. vel non sit, B 1^r beg. vna natura. Contents:—signn. a 2^r-g 5^v, bk. 1, with short preface: h 1^r-y 7^v, bk. 2: z 1^r-H 8^r, bk 3.

The editio princeps et unica of the Latin Commentary on the De Anima (περὶ ψυχῆς) of Aristotle, made by Alexander de Hales (i.e. probably Hailes near Winchcombe) the doctor irrefragabilis (d. 1245), to be distinguished from Alexander de Ales or Alesius. Of this book there are two issues, the earlier with no border, the later with an elaborate woodcut border, the first ever found in an English printed book, surrounding the entire printed text of sign. a 2^r. There are two similar issues of the Lathbury, 1482.

2. *†Latin Grammar. [A Latin Grammar in English with examples, only known from two leaves in the British Museum, signn. b 2 and (presumably) b 5: b 2 beg. “case As I muste”, ends “adyectyuys and voy”: b 5 beg. “Also when y haue”, ends “quem queris”. Date probably 1481: probably sm. 4^o (but in eights), the chain lines being across the page.]

1482.

†Lathbury, John. [Sign. b 8^v:—] Explicit prologus Sequitur li⸗|ber moralium super trenis Iheremie pro⸗|phete &c̄. [Sign. z 8^v:—] Et sic est fmis huius operis mo⸗|ralium super ca . I . trenorum ihere. prophete In | cipit trenorum Capitulum secundum. [A similar colophon follows chapter 2 on sign. K (“k k”) 7^v.] [Sign. L 7^v:—] Explicit exposicio ac moralisacio | tercij capituli trenorum Iheremie pro|phete . Anno domini M . cccc . lxxxij vlti⸗|ma die mensis Iulij | [Sign. O 5^v:—] Explicit tabula 3super opus trenorum | compilatum per Iohannem Lattebu . | rij ordinis minorum.

Impr. as above, [Oxford] 1482: la. 8^o, perhaps (eights) fol.: pp. [584], signn. a-z, A-I, kk, L-M⁸, N-O⁶: sign. b 1^r beg. strennuitatem, B 1^r beg. didit &c̄. Contents:—signn. a 2^r-b 8^v, prologue: c 1^r-L 7^v, the work in 3 chapters: M 1^r-O 5^v, alphabetical index.

The editio princeps et unica of the Latin Commentary on the Lamentations of Jeremiah, made by John Lathbury. Of this book there are two issues, with and without the woodcut border mentioned under the Alexander de Hales, 1481.

1483.

1. [*†Anwykyll, John]. [Compendium totius grammaticae]. [Sign. n 1^r:—] Uulgaria quedam abs Terentio in Anglicam ling|uam traducta.

No doubt printed at Oxford, probably in 1483: sm. 4^o: pp. [256?], signn. a-q⁸(?). Contents:—signn. a-m, the work(?), n 1^r-q 8^v, Vulgaria Terentii.

A Latin Grammar in Latin believed to be by John Anwykyll, of which this edition is only known from fragments, but which was reprinted at Deventer in 1489. The Vulgaria Terentii (sentences from Terence with English translation) was sold as a separate part, and still exists complete in itself. There are two issues of the Grammar, not at present clearly distinguished.

2. *†Hampole, Richard Rolle of. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Explanationes notabiles deuotissimi viri Ricardi | Hampole heremite super lectiones illas beati Iob que solent | in exequijs defunctorum legi que non minus historiam quam tropo|logiam & anagogiam ad studentium vtilitatem exactissi⸗|me annotauit. [Sign. k 6^v:—] Sermo beati Augustiui de misericordia | et pia oracione pro defunctis. |

[Oxford, probably 1483]: (sixes) 12^o: pp. [128], signn. a-k [“lr”]⁶ l⁴: sign. b 1^r beg. visitat ad. Contents:—sign. a 2^r-k 6^r, Hampole on Job: k 6^v-l 3^v, Augustine.

3. *Logic. [Sign. A 2^r:—] Uoniam ex terminis fiunt proposiciones ... [19 Latin treatises on logical subjects].

No place or date [Oxf., about 1483]: (sixes) 8^o: pp. [328], signn. A-Z, Aa-Cc⁶: Dd⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. nulla proposicio, Bb 1^r illis superfluum. Contents:—signn. A 2^r-Dd 5^v nineteen logical treatises, the last ending “Explicit tractatus de motu velocitatis. Sequitur tabula”: Dd 6^r-8^r, a table in Latin giving the heads of the parts of each treatise, each group preceded by “Tractatus”: Dd 8^r “Ad lectores carmen” and “Registrum cartarum”.

These nineteen logical treatises are strung together to form a systematic work on Logic: at the end of the 17th, on sign. Bb 3^v, is “Et sic finiuntur insolubilia swynishede.”, i. e. Roger Swineshede (Suinesheved, Swincet &c.), but he was probably only the author of that part. The last treatise is physical rather than logical.

4. *Lyndewoode, William. [Sign. S 9^v:—] Explicit opus magistri wil|helmi lyndewoode Super con⸗|stituciones prouinciales laus deo. [Sign. dd 7^v:—] Explicit tabula compendiosa super librum | qui intitulatur prouincialis compilata per wil⸗|helmum de Tylia nemore completa In festo | conuersacionis Sancti Pauli . Anno domini | Millesimo . CCCC . xxxiij.

4No imprint, but Oxford about 1483: (eights) fol.: pp. [732], signn. a-c⁸, d⁶, e-i⁸, k⁶, l-o⁸, p⁶, q-s⁸, t⁶, v-y⁸, z⁶, A-D⁸, E⁶, F-N⁸, O⁶, P-R⁸, S¹⁰, aa-cc⁸, dd¹⁰: sign. b 1^r beg. de hijs habes, B 1^r beg. supra c. proxi., bb 1^r beg. eas delinquat. Contents:—sign. a 1^v, woodcut of a doctor at his desk: a 2^r, “Prologus”: a 2^v-S 9^v, the work in five books: aa 2^r-aa 2^v “tabula constitucionum prouincialium”: aa 3^r-dd 7^v, an index: dd 8^r-10^r, table of Constitutions according to author.

The editio princeps of the Provincial Constitutions of England, in Latin, with a Latin Commentary on them by William Lyndewoode (d. 1446). See 1664 L, 1679 L.

1485.

Only known from two leaves (signn. c²-c³) in the Library of St. John’s College, Cambridge. A grammatical work, of which other editions were printed in London by Wynkin de Worde (sine anno) and Pynson (1516), and elsewhere.

2. Phalaris. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Francisci Aretini Oratoris pre⸗|clarissimi in eloquentissimas Phala|ridis tyranni epistolas per ipsum | e greco in latinum versas. Prohe⸗|mium foeliciter incipit [Sign. m 6^r:—] Hoc oposculum in alma vniuersi⸗|tate Oxonie. A Natali christiano | Ducentesima & nonagesima septima. | Olimpiade foeliciter impressum est.

Oxford, 1485, printed by Theodoric Rood and Thomas Hunte: (eights) squ. 12^o: pp. [176], signn. a-d⁸, e⁶, f⁸, g⁶, h⁸, i⁶, k-l⁸, m⁶: sign. b 1^r beg. Udio vos. Contents:—sign. a 1^v “Carmeliani Brixiensis Poete ad lectorem Carmen,” 12 elegiac lines: a 2^r-m 6^r, the work: on m 6^v after the colophon “Hoc Teodericus rood quem collonia misit | Sanguine germanus nobile pressit opus | Atque sibi socius thomas fuit anglicus hunte. | Dij dent vt venetos exuperare queant | Quam ienson venetos decuit vir gallicus artem | Ingenio didicit terra britanna suo. | Celatos veneti nobis transmittere libros | Cedite nos alijs vendimus o veneti | Que fuerat vobis ars primum no ta latini | Est eadem nobis ipsa reperta patres. | Quamuis semotos toto canit orbe britannos | Uirgilius. placet his lingua latina tamen.

1486.

Imprint as above, n. pl., but Oxford 1486 (probably 19 Mar. 1486
7): la. 8^o: pp. [348], signn. ( )⁸, a-b⁸, c⁶, d⁸, d⸴⁸, e⁶, f⁸, g⁴, h⁸, i⁶, k-l⁸, m⁶, n-o⁸, p⁶, q⁸, r⁶, s⁸, t-v⁶, x⁸, y⁶, z⁴: sign. b 1^r beg. diuerse skylles. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r, woodcut of Crucifixion: ( ) 1^v-z 3^r, the work.

English sermons on the holy days and a few of the Sundays of the year: written or collected by John Mirk, canon of Lilleshall. Other early English printed editions exist, beginning with one by Caxton in about 1483. Variations are found in the setting up of signn. h and i. The first two leaves are not at present known to exist.

1517.

Impr. as above, Oxford 1517: sm. 4^o: pp. [20], signn. A⁴, B⁶: sign. B 1^r beg. Sed quia. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, with arms of University: A 1^v-B 5^v, the work: B 6^r, royal arms: B 6^v, colophon with arms of University repeated.

1518.

1. Burley, Walter. ¶ Tractatus perbreuis de materia & forma: | Magistri Walteri Burlei doctoris planissimi. [Then woodcut: then] ¶ Aliud perbreue compendium de relatiuis e⸗|iusdem doctoris vtile tamen admodum | nouellis logicis. [Sign. B 3^r:—] ¶ Finit tractatus duorum principio⸗|rum et de relatiuis. Magistri Walte|ri Burley Oxoniensis. | ¶ Finis. [Sign. B 4^v:—] ¶ Impositus est finis tractatui doctoris planissimi | de duobus principijs . s.[iue] mater ia et forma et de rela⸗|tiuis cum speciali priuilegio per septennium ex edicto dig|nissimi cancellarii Oxonie. [Then woodcut: then] ¶ Impressum est presens opusculum in celeberima | vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me Ioannem Scolar in | viculo diui Ioannis baptiste moram trahentem An⸗|no domini . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo. Mensis vero Iu⸗|nij die septimo.

Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. est dare. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-B 3^r, the work in two parts: B 3^v, woodcut of royal arms: B 4^v, colophon.

62. Dedicus, Joannes. Questiones | moralissime super li⸗|bros Ethicorum eruditissimi | viri Ioannis Dedicus artium libe⸗|ralium triumque philosophiarum magistri | optime meriti / et in moralibus pre ceteris satis pe⸗|riti feliciter incipiunt subtilissimis Oxoniensibus in philo⸗|sophia morali lucubrare cupientibus non magis | vtiles quam necessarie. | [Then engraving of the University arms]. [Sign. N 4^v:—] ¶ Explicitum est Ioannis Dedici Oxoniensis in | morali philosophia eruditissimi preclarum opusculum | questionum / subtilissimediscucientium (licet sparsim cum | quadam tamen dependentia) singulas materias in decem | libris ethicorum Arestotilis inuestigatas / vti summa | industria lucubranti patebit. Impressumque in cele⸗|berima vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me Iohannem | Scolar in viculo sancti Ioannis Baptiste moram tra⸗|hentem . Anno domini . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo . Men⸗|sis vero Maij die decimoquinto . [ornament] | ¶ Cum priuilegio . | ¶ Uetitum est per edictum sub sigillo cancellariatus | ne quis in septennio hoc insigne opus imprimat | vel aliorum ductu impensis venditet in vni⸗|uersitate Oxonie: aut infra precinctum | eiusdem: sub pena amissionis omnium | librorum et quinque librarum ster⸗|lingorum pro singulis sic ven|ditis ubiubi impressi fue⸗|rint preter penam pretax⸗|atam in decreto. | ¶ Cornicum oculos configere noli.

Impr. as above, Oxf. 1518: (eights & fours) sm. 4^o: pp. [152], foll. 75 + [1], signn. A⁸, B⁴, C⁸, D⁴, E⁸, F⁴, G⁸, H⁴, I⁸, K⁴, L⁸, M-N⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. pertinet ad. Contents:—p. (1) Title and large woodcut: (2) large woodcut of the royal arms with supporters &c.: (3–152) the work: (152) colophon, &c.

Of Johannes Dedicus (perhaps, as has been suggested by prof. H. W. Chandler, Dethick) nothing is known. The Quaestiones extend to the end of the 5th book of the Ethics, and the last paragraph is a summary of the 6th.

3. *Laet, Jaspar. [at end:—] FIniunt prenostica exerpta a prenosticis egregii viri magistri Iasparis | Laet angligenis cognitu maxime vtilia. Et in celebe⸗|rima oxoniensi academia | [woodcuts] impressa [woodcuts]. |

Imprint as above, Oxford, [probably 1518]: 4^o[?]: broadside. Contents:—on 1st page, the Praenostica.

Only known from the lower half of the sheet preserved in the Cambridge University Library, where the upper half is also believed to be.

4. Lux. ¶ Compendium questionum de luce et lumine [followed by a small woodcut and the four quaestiones]. [Sign. B 4^v:—] ¶ Cum priuilegio dignissi⸗|mi Cancellarij vniuer⸗|sitatis Oxonie. [Then a large woodcut: then] ¶ Finit compendium questiuncularum de luce & de | lumine nouiter recognitum. Impressumque in celiberi⸗|ma vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me Ioannem Sco⸗|lar in viculo diui Ioannis baptiste moram trahentem | Anno domini . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo . Mensis vero | Iunij die quinto.

Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. vt intentio. Contents:—A 1^r, title: A 1^v-B 4^r, the work: B 4^v, the colophon.

75. Whittington, Robert. ¶ De heteroclitis nominibus. | ¶ Editio Roberti Whittintoni lichfeldien|sis Grammatice magistri: et protouatis | anglie in florentissima Oxoniensi achade|mia Laureati ⁄ de heteroclitis nominibus | et gradibus comparationis. [Then woodcut: then a “tetrastichon” and a “distichon.”] [Sign. B 4^v:—] [Roberti] whittintoni lichfeldiensis de heteroclitis no|[minibus & de] gradibus comparationis Oxonie impressa per | [me Ioannem] Scolar in viculo diui Ioannis baptiste mo|[ram tra]hentem Anno domini . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo | [M]ensis vero Iunij . die vicesimoseptimo.

Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A⁶, B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Hic tapes. Contents:—A 1^r, title &c. as above: A 2^r-B 4^v, the work (on B 4^v also occur a woodcut of the arms of the University and the colophon).

Only known from an imperfect copy in the Bodleian rescued from the binding of a book.

1519.

Imprint as above, Oxford, 1519: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. ¶ Februarius. Contents:—A 1^r, title, and woodcut: A 1^v-B 4^r, the Compotus: B 4^v, University arms and colophon.

A system of arithmetic illustrated by wood engravings of the open hand, values being attached to each part. Panzer after Maittaire mentions a Paris ed. of 1498 “cum commento.”

1459.

A small sheet of paper printed on the ice-bound Thames at London 18 Jan. 1716 ascribes to Oxford the first printing in England, in the year 1459. Most of the information on the sheet is derived from Atkyns’s Original and Growth of Printing (Lond. 1664).

1461.

Printing was “practised in Oxford in 1461,” according to Randle Holmes’s Academy of Armory (Chester, 1688), quoted in Bigmore, i. 337.

1469–70.

In Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1393 we read:—“In the late Tho. Osborne’s catalogue of books for sale in June 1756, No. 1345 ‘Plinii Secundi Epistolarum, Liber primus. Exemplar elegans, literis initial. colorat. corio turcico, fol. deaur. lineis rubris & auro elegans ornat. 15l. 15s. Oxon. apud F. Corsellis. 1469.’ To which is added this note, ‘Hocce unicum est exemplar notum, a variis allegatum, et vix uni visum adeo ut Phoenix librorum dici mereratur [sic], certe primus est ex libris a Corcellis impressis, cui nomen suum adjunxerit, secundus vero ordine omnium quos unquam ille impressit, priorem scilicet scimus fuisse, Jeronymi Expositionem in Symbol. Apostol. Oxoniae 1468. Anno 1470, varia idem typographus impressit Opuscula, addito in fine nomine, sed nec unicum eorum reperitur hodie integrum. Possident quidam amatores fragmenta aliqua poematum Latinorum, ut Gerardi Lystrii Rhenensis, &c. Carmen Listrii lividorum hominum venenosas linguas, &c.’ This raised the curiosity of the book collectors, who considered this article as a confirmation of what R. Atkins had asserted about printing at Oxford. They all flocked to Osborne’s shop, who instead of the book, produced a letter from a man at Amsterdam, filled with frivolous excuses for not sending them to him. They were disappointed, and looked on the whole as a Hvm; however the Plinii Epistolæ, and Ger. Listrii Oratio, &c. afterwards appeared at an auction at Amsterdam, and were bought for the late Dr. Ant. Askew; and were sold again at an auction of his books, by Baker and Leigh, in Feb. 1775. Lot 2064, and 92622, to which articles are annexed, viz. to Lot 2064, ‘Ad finem hæc verba, Impr. Oxon. apud F. Corsellis, 1470, Manu recentiore exarata sunt.’ Also to lot 2622, ‘Hæc verba, Imprim. Oxon. ap. Corsellis, 1469, Manu recentiore exarata sunt.’ To those who are at all conversant in early printing, the dates will appear at first sight a bungling forgery.” So far Herbert’s Ames, cf. Bowyer and Nichols’s Origin of Printing, 2nd ed. (Lond. 1776), p. 171. The full entry of art. 2064 is “Listrii (Ger.) Oratio habita in Enarrationem Dionysii Halicarnassii; Dionysii Orbis expositio e Greco tralata Prisciano interprete; Ejusdem Carmen in venenosas Linguas Hominum, & Epicedium doctissimi Adoloscentis Ingenisissimique Petri Thessaliensis”: sold to Mr. Dent for £2 3s.: art. 2622 has 1569 for 1469, and was sold to Capt. Smith for £1 6s.

In the Auction Catalogue of the Library of Dr. Abr. de Vries of Haarlem (Amsterdam, Frederick Muller, 1864) art. 181 was:—“Corcellis.—Collection de lettres, copies authentiques, déclarations et notices en 1756 et 57 sur l’imposture fameuse du falsaire G. Smith, à Amsterdam et la Haye, qui fabriqua une édition de Plinii epistolae, avec souscription: Oxoniae, Corcellis. 1469. Hedwigii liber 16. ibidem. 1470, etc. et trompa Mr. P. v. Damme et autres en Angleterre.—Recueillie et conservée pour prouver son innocence à la falsification et annotée par Mr. v. Damme. 12 pc. MS. Collection très-curieuse, contenant e. a. 7 lettres de Smith à v. Damme, une lettre forgée ou falsifié du Comte de Pembroke, une lettre de P. Burman Sec., copie d’une déclaration de Meerman, etc. etc.” It is to be hoped that this interesting collection will be brought to light again.

In the Monthly Miscellany, or Memoirs for the Curious (June 1708), p. 177 it is stated that in the Bishop of Ely’s Library (now at Cambridge) are books “of the first printing in England at Oxford in 1469.”

1480.

“Guido de Columnia de historia Trojana, per T. R. (Theodore Rood). Quarto. 1480.” So Herbert’s Ames, p. 1393. The source of the error was discovered by Cotton to be a forgery in a copy of Guido sine anno et loco preserved in the Earl of Pembroke’s Library at Wilton (Typ. Gaz., 1st ser., 2nd ed., p. 209.)

Before 1487.

“Books from the Oxford Press.... 208*. The Chronicles of England. Folio. Lent by the Earl of Jersey.” So in the Catalogue of the Caxton Celebration, 1877, p. 28. Some error. The reference is no doubt to Caxton’s Chronicle of England, printed in 1482.

1489.

When Cotton printed his Typographical Gazetteer, 2nd series, (Oxf. 1866) he believed that an Indulgence of 1489 (altered to 1499), in the 10Library of Trinity College, Dublin, was printed at Oxford. It is “a small broadside on vellum, consisting of 24 lines only, printed very closely and occupying a space of about nine inches by six.” The Indulgence is from Johannes de Gigliis alias de Liliis Apostolicus Subdiaconus, granted by Pope Innocent iii: and is dated 1499, there being no name of place or date of printing. There is no doubt that Cotton was mistaken in attributing this piece to the Oxford press.

1498.

1. Bagford, in his inaccurate way, gives the title of an edition of the Greek text of the Ethics of Aristotle by Aretinus “Oxon. 1498” (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3). He mentions the 1479 edition of the Latin text separately, but the former date can only be due to some confusion with the latter.

2. The Rufinus of 1468 appears as dated 1498 in Panzer, who quotes Schoenemann i. 585, and also in Migne’s Patrologia Latina, xxi. col. 17.

1499.

1500.

2. “Gualtheri Burley Tractatus de materia et forma ac de relativis. Oxonii 1500. 4.” So in Panzer ii (1794) p. 244, quoting Maittaire p. 739, ex Bibl. Bodl. p. 117 (an allusion to an error in the Bodleian Catalogue of 1674, repeated in the 1738 Catalogue p. 206). Bagford makes the same mistake, twisting the author’s name into Johannes Buridanus (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3). Even Hain (no. 4142) has copied from Panzer. The colophon of 1518. B shows how the error arose, as Cotton points out (Typ. Gaz., 1st ser., 2nd ed., p. 209).

3, 4. Bagford is responsible for two more fictitious Oxford books of 1500. a Quaestiones de lumine et luce (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103: a confusion with 1518. L) and a Whitinton de heteroclytis nominibus printed at Oxford by Peter Treveris (!) (Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103: see 1518. W).

1506.

The following book though not printed at Oxford supplies information about an Oxford bookseller:—[sign. a 1^r:—] “Principia seu introduc-tiones 11fratris peregrini ytalici de lugo in via doctoris subtilis: adipisci eiusdem doctoris doctrinam cupientibus. [at foot:—] Uenundantur autem in alma ac florentissima vniuersitate Oxoniense. in intacte virginis ac immaculate / vico: sancti iohannis euangeliste / ad intersignium. [Then follow 4 tractatus: then on sign. g 4^r:—] Expliciunt principia seu introductiones (pro iuuenibus) fratris peregrini de lugo ... Impressa autem Londini. per Richardum pynson. cum solerti cura ac diligentia Honestissimi Iuuenis ac prudentissimi Hugonis Meslier. Expensis autem georgii castellani / oxonii morantis / ad intersignium sancti Iohannis euangeliste: in quo venundatur opus hoc. Finis....” Then follows a 5th treatise, ending with a letter from Peregrinus de Lugo dated “Tholose quarto Kalendas Februarij . M . ccccc . vj.” Herbert’s Ames (iii. 1396) refers this book to Oxford, although at i. 252 it is referred rightly to Pynson’s press at London.

1510.

References to a Compendium quaestiuncularum de luce et lumine, Oxford 1510, will be found in Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 22^v, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 104), no doubt from the Catalogus librorum MSS^rum Angliæ et Hiberniæ (Oxf. 1697, fol.), tom. 2, p. 280, col. 1, among the printed books of John Moore bp. of Norwich. An error for 1518.

1511.

The 1481 Alexander de Hales appears in Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 23, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 104) as of 1511, printed at Oxford.

1512.

“Walterus Burleius, super libros Posteriorum. 1512. 4^o.” So in Cotton’s Typ. Gaz., 2nd ser., p. 169, and in a longer form in Herbert’s Ames iii. 1396, and Panzer vii. p. 494, quoting Brüggemann i. 172. The source of the mistake is easily found in the colophon of 1517. B, a “v” having been overlooked. The error is repeated in the Bookworm (1868) p. 126.

Before 1519.

According to Cotton (Typ. Gaz., 2nd ser., p. 169) an edition of “Jo. Duns Scotus, Scriptum Oxoniense super primum Sententiarum” (Paris 1519) professes to be “impressa juxta editionem Oxoniensem.” This cannot be correct, unless editio refers only to some traditional method of exposition or arrangement at Oxford.

“The following book printed at the charge of Cardinal Wolsey, with the King’s arms on one side, and the cardinal’s on the other; though it has neither date nor printer’s name, was probably performed about this time [1519] at this place [Oxford].” ‘Libellus prim. epistol. M. Tullii Cicer. Decus Oxoniensium, finitum universitate Oxoniensi. Quarto.’ So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1398, and substantially in Bagford’s account (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 24^v, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103): see Cotton’s Typ. Gaz., 2nd ser., p. 169. Clearly a blunder. The book which is said to be at Trinity College, Dublin, could not be found there in 1885.

1519.

“Roberti Whitintoni Lichfeldiensis Protovatis Angliæ in Florentissimâ Oxoniensi Academiâ Laureati, Opusculum de Concinnitate Grammatices & Constructione recognitum Anno Domini xix supra Sesquimillesimum, in 4to.” So Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 23^v, cf. Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 103). Probably not printed at Oxford.

Before 1520.

John Dorne, bookseller in Oxford, sold in 1520 several copies of a small book described in his day-book as “Bene fundatum,” “Bene fundatum Oxonie” or “Bene fundatum uosgraf.” This seems to be a trace of a real Oxford book now lost, but no such printer as Vosgraf or Foxgrave (Dorne was from the Low Countries) is known. It would probably belong to the 1517–19 press. See Dorne’s book edited in the Collectanea vol. i of the Oxford Historical Society, 1885. Cotton erroneously reads the title as “Bene sum datum.”

1542.

1549.

“P. Martyr de Sacramento Eucharistiæ, disputatio hab. in acad., 1549,” 4^o. So in the Catalogus librorum R. Davisii, pt. 4 (1692), p. 7, cf. p. 10. Some error.

“Analysis libri Aristotelis de Sophisticis Elenchis, opera et studio Griff. Poweli.” So in the Catalogus librorum R. Davisii, pt. 2 (1686), p. 72. Error for 1594, which see.

1565.

“Ιωαννοῦ τοῦ Χρυσοστομου Ομιλιαι. Oxonii 1565 in forma minore.” So in the Bibliotheca Gudiana (Hamb. 1706), p. 75: thence in Brüggemann, p. 422. An error for 1586, which see.

1569.

1. Guild’s Throne of David or an Exposition of the 2nd of Samuel. Error in the Catalogus librorum R. Davisii, pt. 1 (1686), p. 164, for 1659, which see.

2. “1569. An account of the Lithuanian translation of the Bible is in the Brit. Museum. Quarto.” So Herbert’s Ames, iii. p. 1398. For 1659, which see under Chylinski, Samuel B.

1576.

Fabricius, J. S.: “Meditationes Sacræ de unitate Ecclesiæ Britannicæ. 1576,” 8vo. So twice in the Catalogus librorum R. Davisii, pt. 2 (1686) p. 20, pt. 3 (1688) p. 11. For 1676, which see.

1578.

“Thesaurus œconomiæ ... Johanne Caso Authore. 1597 ... Again 1578.” So Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1407. Perhaps for 1598, which see, but even that is perhaps an error for 1597!

1584.

1585.

Impr. 2: 1585 (CIↃIↃXXCV): (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 820 + [10]: p. 11 beg. wee bee farre, p. 111 be not Judges: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) Epistle dedicatorie to queen Elizabeth: (13) “the generall contents of euerie part”: (14–22) “To the Christian Reader”: 1–820 the work, in 4 parts: (1–9) “the speciall contents of euery part”: (9) “Faultes escaped”, i.e. errata.

For the author &c. see Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 169: where it is pointed out that the book has a curious history. Its ostensible purpose is to uphold the doctrine afterwards called “passive obedience” by refuting two books which were regarded as subversive of the Queen’s temporal power, (1) An apologie and true declaration of the institution ... of the tvvo English colleges ... in Rome ... (and) in Rhemes, 1581 (ascribed to card. Will. Allen), (2) A true, sincere and modest defence of English catholiques that suffer for their faith, n. d. (asserted by Antony à Wood to be also by card. Allen). But Wood declares that the Queen “conceiving it convenient for her worldly designs to take on her the protection of the Low-Countries against the King of Spain, did employ our author ... to write the said book” to justify the Netherland revolt. And certain it is that in consequence of the temperance and fairness with which Bp. Bilson treats his subject, the parliamentary party in Charles I’s time used this book to oppose “passive obedience.”

Probably issued about the end of November, 1585. Greek type is used on p. 263 and perhaps elsewhere. Another ed. appeared at London in 1586: an extract from pp. 520–21 was reprinted in 1641 and again in Somers’s Tracts, 2nd ed., iv. 29 (Lond. 1810).

15Impr. 1, so also colophon: 1585: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [28] + 401 + [19]: p. 11 beg. Opp. Iuuenes, p. 111, Distinctio: chiefly Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) Title: (3–7) Epistola nuncupatoria to Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, chancellor of the University, signed “Iohannes Casus”: (8–10) “Ad studiosos iuuenes vtriusque academiae”: (10) “Prosopopœia Libri Ad Lectorem”: (11) “Honoratissimo suo domino et patrono Comiti Leicestrensi &c. Iosephus Barnesius Typographus Oxonie nsis”: (12–23) Complimentary Latin verses to the author: between (24) and (25), “Tabula virtutum et vitiorum omnium”, a folio leaf printed on one side only: (25–28) Præfatio: 1–401 the work in 6 books: (1–2) “Peroratio ad lectorem”: (4–17) Index: (17) Errata and colophon.

The first book printed at the new Oxford press. The allusions to this and kindred facts are (1) in the “Epistola Nuncupatoria.” Case says of the reasons for dedicating the work to the Earl of Leicester “Unum est nouum hoc præli beneficium, quod te authore nostra Academia nuper recepit ... Prælum hoc nouum (cuius author existis) hunc nouum de moribus libellum pressit. Ne ergo author libelli præli authori videatur ingratus, tibi primùm eiusdem fructum ex animo propinauit ...” (2) the printer himself writes “Admirabilem hanc artem typographicam (Mecęnas amplissime) primum Iohannes Faustus Moguntiæ fauste genuit [the marg. supplies “Anno 1450”], eandem Guilielmus Caxtonus ciuis Londinensis probè aluit & perpoliuit: Laus summa debetur authori qui invenit, laus magna debetur mercatori qui primùm ad nos transuexit ... Londinum diù in hac arte floruit, & non inuideo: Cantabrigia eandem nunc didicit, Oxonia recepit, & certè gaudeo. Nam si characteres typographi sint vera insignia & arma Mineruæ; vbi terrarum potius floreret hæc nobilis scientia, quàm vbi vera publicè docetur sapientia? vt enim à fonte in riuum dulcis aqua, ita hîc quidem à mente in prælum dulcissima Musa fluet. Non nugæ, non aniles fabulæ, non Aristarchi dentata opera hîc excudentur: ea solùm ex his prælis in lucem venient quȩ sapientum calculis approbentur, & Sybillȩ foliis sint veriora. Hoc vnum nunc restat (vir inclytissime) vt hunc librum opus alterius ingenij & pignus laboris mei tuo honori offeram ... Vt ergo Thomas Thomasius collega meus [Cantabrigiensis] suo, ita ego Iosephus Barnesius tibi (vir summe) meo patrono dominoque gratulor: nos ambo & publico pro multis, & priuato nomine pro magnis in nos meritis vobis vtriusque Academiæ patronis deuincti sumus, gratias immortales vterque agimus, maiores in posterum pollicemur”: (3) the Vice-chancellor, J. Underhill, writes “Non dedit hoc seclo prælum Oxoniense priorem [librum] | Doctrinâque dabunt secula nulla parem.” (4) Laurence Humfrey says “Hoc Speculum vobis nunc Oxoniensis alumnus | Porrigit, en præli dat quoque primitias.”

It is clear that neither the Vice-chancellor nor the printer of this volume had any suspicion that there had been printing in Oxford previous to the publication of the present volume, unless “recepit” be a vague allusion to it.

The work is a companion one to the same author’s Summa veterum interpretum in universam dialecticam Aristotelis, Lond., Tho. Vautrollerius, 1584, see 1592. C, 1598. C: and there is even a typographical connexion between the two.

For an account of the author, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 685. The method adopted by Case is by quaestiones, oppositiones and responsiones in the manner of the disputations in the schools at the time. Other editions were issued at Oxford in 1596, and at Frankfurt in 1589, 1610 and 1625. See 1596. C.

4. Dudley, Robert, earl of Leicester. [ornament] IN | ADVENTVM ILLVSTRIS-|SIMI LECESTRENSIS COMITIS AD | Collegium Lincolniense. |

Impr. 3: “tertio idus Ianuarij” 1585: (one) 8^o: pp. [2]: chiefly Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title as above: large device of University arms: then “Carmen gratulatorium” of 8 elegiac lines, beg. “Comiter hoc factum est”: then imprint.

Very rare. The visit appears from Wood’s Annals ii. 223 to have been in Jan. 1584/5, and the date of printing 11 Jan. 1584
5. The difficulties in the way of regarding this sheet as the first printing of the new Oxford Press are the form of the date, which usually implies Jan. 1585
6, the assertion of Barnes that the Case was the first production, and the improbability that the Committee of Convocation appointed to consider “de libris imprimendis” on 23 Dec. 1584 would proceed to action so soon as 11 Jan. 161584/5. But the fitness of the earlier date is too obvious to be gainsaid. This piece is probably the first printed sheet issued by Barnes.

Impr. 2a (colophon 4): 1585: sm. 12^o: pp. [28] + 494 + [2] + 140: p. 11 beg. ons, or if, 111 confidence, 2nd p. 11 helpes whatsoeuer, 111 hel should: chiefly Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Bunny’s Epistle dedicatorie to Edwin Sandys, archbp. of York (9–18) Bunny’s “Preface to the reader”: (19–28) “The contentes of ... this booke”: 1–493 [misprinted 439], the work, in 2 parts: (1) title of Bunny’s treatise: 1–140, the treatise: before p. 1 of the treatise is an oblong sheet 5 × 11 in., folded, containing on one side in two divisions “A table ... of the treatise following”: on p. 140 is also a colophon.

Of this book also there is a curious history. Gaspare Loarte, a Spanish Jesuit who spent most of his life at Rome, wrote an “Essercitio della vita christiana” some time before 1569. In 1570, J. Sancer, a friend of Robert Parsons the Jesuit, published a translation into English of one of the three parts of the work. In 1582 Parsons himself published “The firste booke of the Christian Exercise, appertayning to resolution” in two parts, which is practically a new work based on part of the original “Essercitio.” Loarte is mentioned in the preface, but the author only signs his name by the initials, R. P. This was again issued without Parsons’ knowledge in 1584.

In 1585 (or according to Wood and Ames, copied by Herbert and Dibdin, in 1584) Edmund Bunny printed and published the first edition of an adaptation of Parsons’ book fitted for Protestant readers “at London, by N. Newton, for Iohn Wight,” 8^o. The dedication is to the archbp. of York and the preface dated 9 July 1584 at Bolton-Percy. The book was entered at Stationers’ Hall on 28 Aug. 1584. The Oxford edition before us is a reprint of this London edition with no intentional variation, except the omission of the arms of the archbishop of York on the verso of the title of the London issue. Some of the woodcut ornaments and capitals of the two issues are identical.

In “1585, Aug. 30” Parsons again put out his book in a revised and largely augmented form with a new title “A Christian Directorie” which when complete was to consist of three books, the first of which, treating of Resolution, is alone contained in this edition. The preface contains a criticism of the London issue of Bunny’s adaptation, which provoked “A briefe answer vnto those idle and friuolous quarrels of R. P. against the late edition of the Resolution: By Edmund Bunny.” Lond., 1589, 8^o.

Other editions of Bunny’s adaptation of Parsons’ “Christian exercise” are 1586 (Lond., “by I. Iackson and Ed. Bollifant for John Wight,” 12^o; in Herbert’s possession), 1589 (Lond., 12^o: Bohn), 1594 (Lond., 24^o: Bohn), 1609 (Lond., 12^o: Bohn), 1615 (Lond., 12^o). See also next art. Parsons’ own work was several times reprinted: and in 1591 appeared an edition of his “Christian Directorie,” anonymously adapted, as the former work, for the use of Protestants, and with the deceptive title “The second part of the booke of Christian Exercise, appertayning to Resolution, or a Christian directorie ... written by the former authour R. P.” (Lond., 12^o). This was several times reprinted, as in 1592, 1594, 1598, 1615. See also Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 221: and the next art.

17Impr. 2a (colophon 4): 1585: sm. 12^o: pp. [30] + 492 + [2] + 140: p. 11 beg. what man, 111 Gospell, which: also p. 11 nounce all, 111 it they should: chiefly Long Primer Roman. Contents:—as preceding article, without the folded “Table” to Bunny’s treatise, viz.:—p. (1) title: (3–9) epistle: (10–19) preface: (20–29) contents: 1–491, the treatise: (1) title: 1–140 Bunny’s treatise, with colophon.

This volume is apparently identical in text (not spelling or punctuation) with the preceding art., but is entirely reset: from p. 252 of this edition (= 254 of the other) the two correspond page for page in Parsons’ treatise.

Impr. 4: 1585: sm. 8^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. passion, that: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle “to the Christian reader”: (6–30), the sermon, on 1 Kings x. 9: (31–32) “A praier in consideration of the former respects.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 653. The Epistle is dated 27 Nov. 1585, and alludes to Bilson’s book as “euen now comming foorth.”

9. Sparke, Thomas. “‘A Sermon preached at Cheanies the 14. of September, 1585, at the burial of the right Honorable the Earle of Bedford, by Thomas Sparke Doctor of Diuinitie.’ The university’s arms. ‘Imprinted at Oxford by him Printer to that famous Vniuersitie.’ My copy is cut so close at bottom that it is uncertain whether there was any date added. Dedicated ‘To—Arthur Lord Gray of Wilton, Knight of—the Garter.—At Bletchley the 25 of September, 1585.—Thomas Sparke.’ The text, ‘Apocal. 14. 13. I heard a voice from heauen’ &c. At the end of the sermon ‘September 22. An. Do. 1585,’ Besides; 110 pages, W. H. 16^o.”

The above is the account of the book in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1399, in the account of Joseph Barnes’s press at Oxford in 1585. The copy sold in the Heber sale, 9 April 1835, Catal. pt. vi, p. 248, art. 3559 for 8s. was probably Herbert’s. Ames in his Typographical Antiquities (Lond. 1749) gives a shorter title and describes the book as a quarto. Other edd. are Lond. 1585, in eights (pp. [10] + 106), and Oxf. 1594 (with 25 December at end of dedication, pp. [10] + 110): but both are different from the present book, if Herbert’s description may be trusted.

1586.

1. Case, John. “‘Reflexus speculi moralis, seu commentarius in magna moralia Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1596. Octavo.”

The above is from Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1401, slightly altered from Ames, p. 453: but both are probably errors for 1596: see 1596. C.

182. Catilinariae proditiones. “‘In Catilinarias proditiones, ac proditores domesticos, Odæ 6.’ The university arms. ‘Oxoniæ, ex Officina Typographica Josephi Barnesii, & veneunt in cœmeterio Paulino sub signo capitis Tygurini. Anno 1586.’ On the back, in a lozenge form, ‘Odæ sex ornatissimis viris D. Doctori Jameso Ædis Christi Oxon. decano, et doctori Hetono prodecano, cæterisque clarissimis atque optimis viris eiusdem ecclesiæ præbendariis, & privatæ observantiæ, et publicæ pietatis ergô dicatæ.’ 8 leaves, the first has only signature A. Brit. Museum. Octavo.”

The above is from Herbert’s Ames, iii. p. 1401. In May 1886 the officials of the British Museum were unable to find the book. A copy was sold at the Bliss sale in 1858 (Catal. pt. 2, art. 7) to Stenson a bookseller for £4 4s.

Impr. 2b: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. streight waie: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) Epistle dedicatory to Ambrose earl of Warwick, Oxf. 6 Oct. 1586: (11–44) the sermon, on John ix. 1–3: (45–47) “The prayer.”

4. Chardon, bp. John. “‘A comfortable sermon for all such as thirst and desire to be ioined with their head Jesus Christ, &c. Preached at the funerals of Syr Gawen Carewe, very worshipfully buried in the Cathedral Church of Exeter, 22d April, 1584, By John Charden bachelor of Divinity.’ The text, 1 Thes. 4; 13–18. Octavo.”

So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1400: see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 716, Maunsell i. 97.

Impr. 5: 1586 (CIↃIↃXXCVI): (eights) 16^o: pp. [12] + 138: p. 11 beg. σίον ἀυτοῦ, 111 πάντες συμφωνοῦσιν: chiefly Long Primer Greek. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Bromley, lord chancellor of England, Oxf. 28 Dec. [1585]: 1–138, the six Homilies, in Greek.

“Primitiæ typographici nostri in græcis literis preli,” as the dedication says. The first Greek book printed in England was also a Chrysostom (Two Homilies, Lond., Reg. Wolfe, 1543), but separate Greek words occur in the first book printed at Cambridge (Cujusdam ... Christiani Epistola, 1521), and single words cut in wood still earlier. The six homilies are 1. Κατὰ τῶν παρατηρούντων τὰς νεομηνίας (Migne, Patrol. Gr., Chrysost., i. 953.) 2–5. Εἰς τὸν Λάζαρον, αʹ, βʹ, γʹ, δʹ (ibid. 963, 981, 991, 1005). 6. Εἰς τὸ Περὶ δὲ τῶν κεκοιμημένων (ibid. 1017). See p. 12 (1565), Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 138.

An imperfect book, (signn. A 2-D 7), containing Isocrates Πρὸς Δημόνικον, Πρὸς Νικοκλέα, Νικόκλης ἢ συμβουλευτικὸς λόγος τρίτος, Plutarch Περὶ παιδῶν ἀγωγῆς and “Luciani Cupido,” all in Greek, once owned by Thomas Hearne and now in the Bodleian Library, is in similar type to this Chrysostom and is accordingly assigned 19by Hearne to Barnes’s Press. But minute inspection shows that some of the woodcuts of the book are not identical with any used at Oxford. It is probably London printing (not Bynneman 1581 nor 1621: perhaps Bishop 1599: see Brüggemann, p. 128.)

Impr. 4: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 219 + [1]: p. 11 beg. that is brought, 111 and this meditation: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to the “lady Marie Dudley,” Oxford, 8 Mar. 1586, signed “T. P.”: (8–16) “To the Christian reader ...” with the writer’s name, Th. Pie: 1–219, the paraphrase, the text of Ecclesiastes occurring in the margin.

This book is a translation into English of “Sapientissimi regis Salomonis concio de summo hominis bono quam ... Latini Ecclesiasten vocant, in Latinam linguam ab Antonio Corrano ... versa et ex eiusdem prælectionibus paraphrasi illustrata: accesserunt & notæ quædam” (Lond., 1579) with the omission of the notes. For Ant. de Corro see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 578: and for Thomas Pye, ibid. ii. 59. Wood was not acquainted with this earliest work of Pye, but alludes to the book (as above, i. 581) as Corro’s “Sermons on Ecclesiastes. Abridged by Thomas Pitt. Oxon 1585, oct., which is called by some Pitt’s Paraphrase on Ecclesiastes”! The name Pitt, but not the error of date, may be taken from Maunsell, who three times (i. 38, 81, 104) alludes to the book as by Tho. Pitt. Pye in his Epistle states with respect to the original Latin edition, “which treatise, as it came first to the print, myselfe by occasion being charged with som ouerseeing of the presse, at the earnest request aswel of the author himself, as of other many, I translated into English: being the rather a greate deale moued thereunto, because there was no comment or like exposition then extant in our vulgar tongue vpon this part of Scripture.” This latter statement is not strictly true, since “An exposition of Salomon’s booke called Ecclesiastes” was printed in London in 1573. In 1585 Serranus’s commentary translated into English by T. Wilcocke was printed in London.

Impr. 6: (1586): (eights) 16^o: pp. [32]: sign. B 2^r beg. the fould: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Roger Puleston: (5–30) the sermon, on Gal. 5. 12.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 453. The only copy seen, that in the British Museum, wants the last leaf, presumably blank.

Impr. 6: (1586): (eights) 16^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B⁸: sign. B 2^r beg. are they: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas Egerton: (5–32) the sermon, on Canticles ii. 15.

Impr. 6: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. of body, sorrow: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir E. Trafford: (5–32) the sermon, on Ps. cxxviii.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 237. The marriage was between Margaret Trafford and Sir Urian Legh, kt., of Adlington, a member of the same College as the preacher.

Impr. 6: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 152: p. 11 beg. Musicke of, 111 proper place: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication by the printer to “sir Walter Rawley”: (5–8) “The preface to the Reader”: 1–152, the work in 12 chapters, with the sub-title “The antiquitie and original of Musicke ...”

This work has been constantly attributed to John Case, the author of the Apologia Musices, Oxf. 1588, but the present writer believes that from internal evidence it cannot be regarded as his. See Appendix C, and Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 686. It was reprinted in the Choir and Musical Record 1864, by dr. Rimbault, who contributed an introduction.

Impr. 7: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 75 + [5]: p. 11 beg. many wise: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to William Brent, Welsborne, 1 Apr. 1586: (8) Gen. xxxiii. 1–3: 1–75, the treatise: (1–5) “A prayer against the enimies of the Church of Christ ...”

N. pl.: n. d. (1586?): (eights) 12^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. lem, Demosthenem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) unknown: (3) title: (5) three Quaestiones: (6–18) “Panathenaica prima, v. Id. Iulii 1585. habita”: (19–20) three Quaestiones: (20–31) “Panathenaica secunda, iii Id. Iulii 1586. habita.”

The Bodleian Catalogue suggests that these speeches are perhaps by Thomas Savile (see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 591), brother of sir Henry Savile, both of Merton. There is no place of imprint, but probably it is Oxford printing. Wood did not know the book.

Impr. 2: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [40], signn. A-B⁸ C⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. But al this: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r “Aj.”: A 2^r, title: A 3^r-A 4^r, “Iohn Rainoldes, to the Reader,” Oxford, 24 Oct. 1586: A 4^v, Ps. xvii. 47–51: A 5^r-C 4^v, the sermon, on Ps. xviii. 47–51: C 4^v, Ps xxi. 7–9.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15. Reprinted at Oxford in 1613. Occasioned by “Babington’s conspiracy”: there are several references to current events.

Impr. 8: [1586]: (eights) 12^o: pp. [80], signn. *,A-D⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. Scilicet expectas: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. *1^r, title: *2^r-*7^v, “Ioannis Schepreui præfatio, in epistolam Hyppoliti sui ad Phædram, ad M. Guadum dedicatam,” in Latin elegiacs: *8^r-*8^v, “Candido lectori Georgius Edrychus medicus S. P. D.,” a Latin preface: A 1^r-D 8^r, the poem.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 135. This work is an imaginary reply of Hippolytus to the temptations of Phaedra, in Ovidian elegiacs. The author, John Shepery, of Corpus Christi College (“Somatochristianus”), tells us in the preface that it was composed as a return for kindness shown him by one Guadus (Wade ?, whom the editor describes as a chaplain to Henry viii), but delayed for some years. Shepery died in 1542, aged 32 years. George Etheridge (“Edrychus”) was a pupil of Shepery, fellow of Corpus, and a Roman Catholic.

The date is fixed at 1586 by two passages: Etheridge in his preface states that for about 53 years he had been a member of the University: he was admitted scholar of Corpus in Nov. 1534. Also Dr. Humphrey in his introduction to the Summa et synopsis (see below) alludes to the Hippolytus as “nuperrime impressum.” Wood places the date at about 1584, and the Bodleian catalogue of 1843 assigns the book to 1542, owing to the date of Shepery’s death, which happens to occur prominently at the end of Etheridge’s preface.

Impr. 5: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [62], signn. A-B⁸ C⁹ (see below) D⁶: sign. B 1^r beg. disticha Ioannis: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 8^r “Admonitio Laurentii Humfredi ad Studiosos”: A 8^v, “Librorum Novi Testamenti elenchus & ordo per Cor. Graphæ ...”: B 1^r-C 3^v “Disticha Ioannis Sheprevi ...”: verso of leaf after C 3-D 6^r, “Disticha ... in Editione Erasmi Roterodami inserta.”

The “Summa Ioannis Sheprevi” is a set of elegiac stanzas, each stanza describing the contents of a chapter in the New Testament, and beginning successively with the letters of the alphabet, written by John Shepery, of Corpus Christi College, Reader of the Hebrew Lecture from about 1537 to his death in 1542. The Summa is stated by Wood to have been first published at Strasburg in about 1556 by John Parkhurst bp. of Norwich, next in Lond. 1560 (Wood), and from Humfrey’s ed. in “Gemma Fabri,” Lond. 1598, and “Biblii (or Bibliorum) summula,” Lond. 1621, etc. The first distich 22is “A priscis oritur Christus, turbatur Ioseph, | Angelus hunc retinet, virgo beata parit.” MS. C. C. C. (Oxf.) 266 contains these verses.

The “Synopsis” is a similar set of elegiac stanzas, without the alphabetical succession of first letters, first inserted in the Latin editions of Erasmus’s New Testament, from that of 1542 on. The author appears to be unknown: the first distich is “Angelus in somnis iustum solatur Ioseph, | Prototoco Mariæ nomen Iesus erit.”

In the preface Dr. Humfrey states that his object in editing the book was to recall young students to the study of the text of the Bible, and that he had collated a MS. copy of the Summa with bp. Parkhurst’s edition, and had compared different editions of the Synopsis: he alludes also to the Hippolytus of Shepery as “nuperrime impressum.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 135, 560. Dr. Philip Bliss noted in his copy “Whoever wants to write a history of the Oxford press should first get together all the little vols printed by Jo. Barnes, of which this is one of the rarest.”

Only known from a title-page in the British Museum (Bagford Collection, 463. h. 8, no. 456). Mentioned in Ames and Herbert’s Ames, but not in such terms as to prove that either editor had seen the book complete. For the reference to the British Museum and a transcript of the title I am indebted to Mr. E. G. Duff, of Wadham College, Oxford.

17. Westfaling, Herbert. “‘Articles Ecclesiasticall to be inquired of by the Church-wardens and the Sworne-men within the dioces of Hereford in the first visitation of the reuerend father in God, Harbart Bishop of the said dioces: this present yeare M . D . lxxxvi and the xxviii. yeare of the raigne of our most gracious soueraigne Lady Queene Elizabeth, &c. And so hereafter, till the next visitation, and from time to time to be presented.’ B, in fours: 70 articles. W. H. Quarto.”

1587.

1. [Bailey, Walter.] A briefe discours of certain Bathes ... neare vnto ... Newnam Regis, 1587.

Probably not printed at Oxford, but at London, though ascribed to the former place in the British Museum Catalogue.

Impr. 6a: 1587: (fours) 8^o: pp. [12] + 435 + [1]: p. 11 beg. and because no, 111 with all rigor: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to the earl of Leicester: (7–12) “The Argument of the xlv. Psalme, seruing for an Argument of ... the Canticle of Canticles ...”: 1–435, the sermons (thirty-one) on the Song of Solomon chapp. 1–3.

23See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 138. The best account of this work will be extracts from the Epistle dedicatory. John Harmar the translator was in this year Proctor, Regius professor of Greek and Fellow of New College. He says, “I was requested, right honorable, by manie of my friends to emploie the time of this last vacation of mine from my publique readinges in the Vniuersitie, in the translating of Master Bezaes Sermons vpon the Canticle of Canticles, which I had a little before receaued from the Francfurt mart in French, into our vulgare and Mother tongue.” The patronage of Lord Dudley is acknowledged and details of the translator’s life are given, as that he attended Beza’s lectures and sermons at Geneva. The work translated was no doubt Beza’s “Sermons sur les trois premiers chapitres du Cantique des cantiques de Salomon,” Genève, Jehan le Preux, 1586, 8^o (Brunet).

3. Case, John. “‘Thesaurus oeconomiae, seu commentarius oeconomica Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1598. Quarto.”

4. Legatus. DE LEGATO ET ABSOLV-|TO PRINCIPE PERDV-|ELLIONIS REO. | [device.]

Impr. 10: 1587: (eight) 12^o: pp. [16], sign. A⁸: p. (11) beg. su fortuito: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16) the treatise.

This anonymous treatise is a formal and precise legal argument on the question “Utrum legatus alicuius principis absoluti vel ipse princeps absolutus morte sit afficiendus, si in aliena republica, contra vitam principis vel salutem totius reipublicae, nefariam coniurationem fuerint machinati.” It was intended to support Queen Elizabeth in her resolution to execute Mary Queen of Scots, and seems to have been written after 4 Dec. 1586 (p. 13) and before the execution 8 Feb. 1587: but there is no clue to the author.

Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 16^o: pp. 62 + [2]: p. 11 beg. The Necessity: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–10, “To al that mourn in Sion ...”: 11–62, the work: (1) “To the reader” explanation and erratum.

The author’s name nowhere occurs, but there can be but little doubt that the volume was written by John Penry of St. Alban hall, Oxford (B.A. 1586), who is conspicuous in the Marprelate controversy and who published An exhortation vnto the Gouernours and people of Wales, to labour earnestly to haue the preaching of the Gospell planted among them (n. pl. or d., and n. pl. 1588): and also A View of ... publike wants & disorders ... in the service of God ... within Wales, n. pl. 1588. The author says, p. 63, “Some rumor of the speedy dissolution of the Parliament enforced me from the 32 Pag. or there abouts (so much being already vnder the presse) to cut off more of the booke by two parts than is now in the whole.” Parliament sat in 1586 from 28 Oct. to 2 Dec. and not during 1587. At pp. 53–4 Penry alludes to the state of the Universities. Wood does not know of this work, and the best account of the author is in Cooper’s Athenæ Cantabr., ii. 154.

Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 317 + [3]: p. 11 beg. moment, 111 dangerous: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7), dedication to John Pierce bishop of Salisbury, Oxford, 30 Jan. “1587”: 1–317, the work: (2–3) unknown.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 653. Compiled from notes of fortnightly discourses at Abingdon.

Impr. 5: 1587: (eights) 16^o: pp. [88]: p. 11 beg. ignorantiam: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1 “A”: 3, title: 5–8, “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis Oxoniensibus S. P. D.,” with preface following, Oxf. 2 Feb.: 9–85, the two Orations.

These are general exhortations to study, selected out of twenty orations of the kind. They are reprinted in the various editions of Rainolds’s Orations. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15.

Impr. 5: 1587: sm. 4^o: pp. [96], signn. *, A-L⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Et verò: Pica Roman and Italic. Contents:—sign. *1^r, title: *2^r-3^v, Epistola dedicatoria to the earl of Leicester, signed “Guilielmus Gagerus,” Oxf., 22 Oct. 1587: *4^v, Latin poem by Laurence Humfrey: A 1^r-L 4^v, the poems, in Latin: L 4^v, an erratum.

Sir Philip Sidney died at Arnheim 7 Oct. 1586. Dr. William James, dean of Christ Church, urged W. Gager to collect and edit poems which had been privately made at the time of Sidney’s death: the editor found it necessary from considerations of space to reject Hebrew, Greek, French and Italian poems, but it may be doubted whether the printer possessed Hebrew type. See next art.

Impr. 11: 1587: sm. 4^o: pp. 54 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Cur temet: Pica Roman and Italic. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–4, dedication to Henry Herbert earl of Pembroke, in Latin, by “Ioannes Luidus,” New college, Oxford, 26 Aug. 1587: 5–54, the work: 54, two errata.

The title is an allusion to the spurious Peplus of Aristotle, a commemoration of the heroes who fell before Troy. The editor was John Lhuyd, and the poems (almost all Latin) are all by New College men, among whom the earl of Pembroke, Sidney’s brother-in-law, had been educated. See preceding art., and Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 523.

Impr. 5: (1587): (eight) 16^o: pp. [16], sign. A⁸: p. (11) beg. Atque hic: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1 unknown: A 2^r, title: A 2^v, introduction to the speech, in Latin: A 3^r, dedication to lord Leicester by “Ioh. Sprint” dean of Bristol: A 3^r-A 7^v, the speech, 16 Apr. 1587: A 8^r, “In aduentum Illustrissimi Comitis Leicestrensis cùm primùm Cancellarius Oxoniensis Academiam accederet” (29 Aug. 1566?), a poem of 13 hexameters, the initial letters of the words forming a complimentary wish.

Extremely rare: see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 333, where the poem &c. is reprinted.

Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 1047 + [9]: p. 11 beg. alone is it, 111 iecting it of, 1001 Now we haue: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl of Pembroke, signed by Parry: (9–15) “To the Christian readers,” by Parry: 1–1047, the work: (2–9), “A table ...” of contents.

Other editions were printed at Oxford in 1589, 1591, 1595, 1601. The work, which is a commentary on the Heidelberg Catechism, appears to be a cento from the Tractationes Theologicae of Ursinus (vol. 1, 1587, fol.). See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 192. Parry’s Prefaces are reprinted in 1600. U.

1588.

Impr. 11: 1588: (eights) 16^o: pp. [6] + 78 (“77”): p. 11 beg. am, Lydiam: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication “Henrico Vntono et Guilielmo Hattono ... Io. Ca. S. P. D.,” with preface signed “I. C.,” Oxf. 30 Nov. 1588: 1-“77” the work.

Rare. By John Case, cf. 1586. M, Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 686. The dedication is to two persons for their fathers’ interest in music. Sign. F consists of F 1 & F 3 only, paged 74–77 instead of 75–78. Copies usually have a border, &c. of red ink lines, throughout.

26Impr. 11: 1588: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [36] + 740 + [12]: p. 11 beg. regni plusquam, 111 Communitas: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) 4 verses to the author from the “Sphæra Civitatis”! with a curious engraving of the sphere surmounted by the head and shoulders of the queen: (3) Latin poem to the author signed “Richardus Late-War” pres. of St. John’s college: (5–9) Epistola dedicatoria to Christopher lord Hatton: (10–25) “Ad Christianum lectorem,” 11 May 1588: (26–28) complimentary poems: (29–36) “Quæstiones et dubia quæ in octo libris Politicorum continentur,” a table of contents: (36) two complimentary poems: 1–740, the work: (1–4) “Peroratio operis,” 11 May, 1588: (5–11) “Rerum contentarum index.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 686. A commentary on the Politics of Aristotle, made into a general political treatise. On 16 July 1590 Barnes petitioned for a decree of Convocation that every determining bachelor should purchase this work, but it does not appear that any action was taken on the petition. Reprinted at Frankfurt in 1616.

Impr. 6: 1588: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 212 + [2]: p. 11 beg. God, committed, 111 lowest partes: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory by Thomas Sparke and John Seddon to Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, Bletchley, 30 Jan. 1587: 1–61, the treatise on catechising, signed by Sparke: 62, a prayer: 63–194, the catechism: 195–211, prayers, with a confession of the faith: 212 “Causes why men doe not vnderstand the holie Scriptures,” &c.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 190 (bis). This is the Heidelberg Catechism translated into English by Thomas Sparke and John Seddon, with scriptural proofs annexed to each paragraph, and a long treatise on catechising. See next art.

Impr. 6: 1588: (eights) 12^o: pp. [12] + 274 (?): p. 11 beg. the greatnes, 111 I beleeue: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–11) Epistle, as before: 1–80, the treatise, as before: 81, “The causes ...” &c. as before at end: 82, a prayer: 83–254, the catechism: 255–274, prayers &c. as above.

This is a reprint of the preceding quarto edition, with slight varieties of spelling, arrangement, &c.: the type is newly set up throughout.

Impr. 6: 1588: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 192: p. 11 beg. as R. Holcot, 111 Kent, Roger: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Dialogue and talk of Dauid ...” (1 Sam. xxvi. 8–12): (3–17) Epistle dedicatory to the earl of Leicester, 27Oxf., “Decemb. 28” [1587], furnishing the author’s full name: (18–24) “A table of the special points and common places”: (24) “Faultes escaped correct thus,” six: 1–192, the seven sermons, on 1 Sam. xxvi. 8–12.

Very rare. Wood’s Ath. Oxon. (i. 560) represents this as a London book, but Maunsell (i. 100) and Herbert (iii. 1403) testify to this Oxford edition. The Bodleian copy wants the title and all after p. 186, the account of which is from a very accurate description obligingly supplied from a copy in the Peterborough Cathedral Library by the Bishop of Leicester in Dec. 1888.

Impr. 6b: 1588: (eights) 16^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. ventereth his: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 3^v, Epistle dedicatorie to the bp. of Winchester, Oxf. 7 Dec. 1588: A 4^r-B 7^r, the sermon, on Ps. xxiii. 4: B 7^v, 2 Kings vi. 15–16.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 653. The Marprelate controversy and the defeat of the Armada are mentioned.

7. Sparke, Thomas. “Treatise to prove that Ministers publicly, and Householders privately, are bound to catechise their Parishioners and Families &c. Oxon. 1588. oct.”

So Wood (Ath. Oxon., ii. 190): the treatise is part of the Catechism above, and is unlikely to have been separately issued.

Impr. 7a: 1588: (eight) 12^o: pp. [16], sign. A⁸: p. (11) beg. The heauens: Long Primer Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, within a border: A 1^v “E. D. Libenter hic & omnis exantlabitur | Labor, in tuæ spem gratiæ,” [Hor. Epod i. 23–4], within a border: “H” 2^r-A 8^r, Idylls 8, 11, 16, 18, 21, 31 of Theocritus.

The only copy known is in the Bodleian. It was reprinted in 1883 at the private press of Mr. C. H. Daniel of Worcester College, Oxford. Each idyll is preceded by an “argument” and followed by an “embleme” or motto. It has been suggested that E. D. to whom the dedication is addressed, may be Edward Dyer. This is the first Oxford édition de luxe, except perhaps the xvth. cent. issues on vellum.

1589.

Impr. 1a: 1589: (eights) 12^o: pp. [88], signn. A-E⁸, F⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. luat: aut: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, “Tituli” of the 22 Exercises: A 2^r, “Philologo”: A 3^r-F 3 (“A 3”)^v, the exercises: F 3^v, note that the 3rd Exercise is out of its place: F 4, unknown.

28Very rare. Twenty-two short anonymous exercises in Latin prose, such as would serve for College or University disputations. By a Magdalen man, the “Epitaphius” being on William of Waynfleet, cf. the Phasma, &c.

Impr. 6b: (1589): (eights) 12^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. blessing: no: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to Thomas Egerton: A 3^r-B 8^r, the sermon, on Cant. iv. 7.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 452, where the book is divided into two, without cause.

3. Rider, John. BIBLIOTHECA | SCHOLASTICA. | A DOVBLE DICTIONARIE, | Penned for all those that would haue within short | space the vse of the Latin tongue, either to speake, or write. | Verie profitable and necessarie for Scholers, Courtiers, Lawyers and their | Clarkes, Apprentices of London, Travellers, Factors for Marchants, | and briefly for all Discontinuers within her Majesties realmes | of England and Ireland. | Compiled by Iohn Rider, Master of Artes, and preacher of Gods word. | [device.] | { First reade
{ With others c...
{ Then censure Read the Preface, Le... | [imprint] | Cum privile... |

Impr. 12: 1589: (eights) sm. 4^o. pp. [12] + 1800 columns. 3 in a page + ? : col. 111 beg. Belching, 1001, Notched: Minion. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Francis Walsingham, signed “Iohannes Riderus,” Oxford, 1 Oct. [1589], in Latin: (5) “To the Reader,” signed “Ioh. Ridir,” 30 Sept.: (6) “Directions for the Reader”: (7) “Rideri gratitudinis carmen, ad suum prænobilem Mecænatem,” acrostics “Comiti Sussexio” and “VVilielmo VVaddo”: (8–12) complimentary Latin verses to the author: coll. 1–1800, the work, English-Latin: (?)

Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 457, Notes and Queries, 6th S. iv. 274. The above description is from a copy of the first part, with damaged title, in the Bodleian. Rider claims that the Dictionarie is the first “that hath the English before the Latine, with a ful Index of al such latine words as are in any one common Dictionarie” and that it has 4000 more words than any other. He acknowledges the pecuniary help of the earl of Sussex and Will. Waade. The book is a “retort courteous” to the Cambridge dictionary by Tho. Thomas of 1588. Several edd. were subsequently issued (see 1627. H), and Thomas Holyoke refashioned it.

So in the Catalogue of the ... library of ... Benjamin Heywood Bright ... which will be sold by auction ... 1845, art. 5276, p. 331. Extremely rare. J. Payne Collier once saw a copy (Notes and Queries, 1st S. i. 18, 1849), the imprint being nearly as No. 5b. There were copies in the Farmer sale (1798, sold to lord Spencer) and Inglis sale (1826). In Notes and Queries, ibid., p. 12 is printed a letter from John Aylmer bp. of London to the Lord Treasurer about “this foolish rime.” The London reprint, which contains a Latin version said not to be in the Oxford edition (but 29query?) “imprinted at London for Toby Cooke, 1589” (sm. 4^o, 8 leaves), is not uncommon. See also Brydges, Censura Literaria, 2nd ed., p. 18, Ames and Herbert’s Ames.

Impr. 6: 1589: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. nister comfort, 111 might fal?, 501 father al: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl of Pembroke, signed by Parry: (9–15) “To the Christian readers,” by Parry: 1–966, the work: (1–9) “A Table ...” of contents.

See 1587. U. It is noteworthy that the change from u consonantal to v can be traced in progress by a comparison of this title with that of the first edition.

1590.

Impr. 5: 1590: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1] + 134 + [2], (signatures continuous): p. 11 beg. cana rerum, also tur. Sed potest, 111 li, tendones: Brevier Roman (1st part), Pica Italic (2nd and 3rd parts). Contents:—p. (1), title: (3–5) epistola dedicatoria to Christopher lord Hatton by J. Williams: (6–7) “Ad lectorem,” a preface, mentioning some errata: (8) title of Bacon’s treatise, and a poetical Latin “R. Baconi vita”: 1–31, Bacon’s treatise: 1–29, Urso’s treatise: 33–134, Williams’s treatise, signed at end by the author.

The preface contains curious critical principles. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 132.

Impr. 13: 1590: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 23 + [1]: p. 11 beg. rum vos non: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1), “¶j”: (3) title: (5–8) dedication “Roberto Devoraxio ... comiti Essexio,” Oxford, 24 Dec. 1590: 1–23, the treatise.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 91. The author says that he has a treatise ready prepared defending the precise opposite of the present argument.

Impr. 11: 1590: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 33 + [4] + 39 + [4], signn. ¶⁴, A-E⁸: p. 11 beg. οὐχ οὕτως, also ramo Moses or sim vt: Long Primer Greek and Latin. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Roger Gifford physician to the King by Ioannes Luidus, in Latin, Oxford, 29 Sept. 1590: 1–33, & (1), text of Josephus: (2–4) “Veterum de hocce Iosephi libello elogia”: 1 (“6”)-39, Latin tr. of Josephus: (1–3) “Adversaria” including various readings: (3–4) “Castigationes.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 738 for John Lhuyd or Lloyd. The paging of the second part is very irregular up to p. 12.

5. Trigge, Francis. “Noctes sacræ seu lucubrationes in primam partem apocalypseos in quibus perspicue docetur quænam sit vera ecclesia, et quæ falsa, quod hoc seculo tam multos in religione et fide suspensos tenet, &c. Oxon. 1590, 4to. Rawlinson.”

So in Bliss’s ed. of Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 760. A copy was sold in the Davis sale at Oxford in 1686 (Catal. pt. 1, p. 26).

1591.

Extremely rare. Only known from a titlepage preserved in the Bodleian Library. Probably this is the source of Herbert’s description (iii. 1405). He calls the book a quarto: the size of the close-cut titlepage is 69
16 in. × 3¾ in. The metal engraving is curious: see 1591. T.

2. Hacket, Roger. “Roger Hacket, his sermon at Paules Crosse on 1 Sam. xi; 5, 6, 7 ... Octavo.”

So Herbert’s Ames, p. 1404, from Maunsell, i. 100. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 317.

31Impr. 15: 1591: sm. 4^o: pp. 69 + [3]: p. 11 beg. βιώτατον: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Herodoti vita ex Suida,” &c.: 3–69, Herodotus, bk. 1: 69, “Errata graviora sic corrigenda.”

Impr. 4: 1591: 8^o: pp. [76] + 426 + [6]: p. 11 beg. you are quite, 111 thing which it: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) Title: (3–14) Epistle dedicatorie to Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, signed “Thomas Sparke”: (15–76) “The preface to the Reader,” including (27–76) an answer to the preface to Albines’ book: 1–407, the treatise: 408–426, “A short answere to a new offer ... an enumeration of six ... signes of Antichristians ...”: (1–4) “A Table”: (5) “Faults escaped in printing, through the absence of the author, the hardnes and smalnes of the hand, wherein the copy was offered to the presse, and the vnacquaintance of the ouerseers with the same.”

In answer to Jean de Albin’s treatise against heresies printed in English at Douai in 1575: the text of which appears to be entirely reprinted in this edition. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 190.

[Colophon on sign. H 2^r:—] impr. 14: [on titlepage:—M . D . LXXXXI] 1591: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [6] + 17 + [1] + 267 + [1] + 80 + [4]: p. 11 beg. so good a, and another Prince, 111 xxix. The setting, 11 ted to all: 1st pt. Great Primer, 2nd pt. Pica, Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the Queen, signed “Henry Savile”: (5–6) “A. B. To the Reader”: 1–17, the Ende of Nero, &c.: 1–267, the translation of Tacitus’s Histories bks. 1–4, and (p. 237) his Life of Agricola: 1–48, Annotations upon the four books and the Life: 49–75, “A view of certain militar matters,” with plan of Roman camp at p. 59: 75–77, “The explication of a place in Polybius” about Greek money: 78–80, “Translations of the marginall Greeke”: (1) “A note of the editions vsed in such authors as are cited by page”: (2) “Errours of the printe, or changes”: (3) colophon.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 312. The A. B. of the preface was believed to be lord Essex (Edm. Bolton’s Hypercritica ad fin., Oxf. 1722). There is something peculiar about this edition, for bibliographers describe it as London, and the woodcut in the dedication is not otherwise known to belong to Barnes. The titlepage and form are rather of London than Oxford. A metal engraving in the text is perhaps Barnes’s: see 1591. B.

Impr. 1a: 1591: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 128: p. 11 beg. loquutus est, 111 ti ora vult: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Will. James, dean of Christ Church, vice-chancellor, “ex Welburnia mea” 19 Apr. 1591: 1–128, the Analysis.

Impr. 6: 1591: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. nister comfort, 111 might fall?, 501 father al: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16), as 1589. U: 1–966, the catechism: (1–9) “A table ...” of contents.

1592.

Impr. 11: 1592: sm. 4^o: pp. [40], signn. ¶, A-D⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. ἀξιοῦσθαι χειροτονίας: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—¶ 1^r, “¶ j”: ¶ 2^r, title: ¶ 2^v, arms of Buckhurst engraved on metal: ¶ 3^r-¶ 4^r, epistle dedicatory to Thomas Sackville lord Buckhurst, afterwards earl of Dorset, 1 Jan. “1592,” i. e. 1591
2: A 1^r-B 3^r, the Greek text: B 4^r-D 3^v, the Latin text.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 739. This is the editio princeps of the work of bp. Barlaamus. A copy presented by the author to John Selden, now in the Bodleian, is without the device on the titlepage.

2. Brasbridge, Thomas. Quæstiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, compendiariam totius Opusculi Epitomen continentes. 16^o: (Impr. 5).

From notes of a copy belonging to lord Robartes, seen by me in Dec. 1879. The dedication is dated 1586, of which date there is a copy of the book in Christ Church Library, Oxford: see 1615. B, an edition noticed in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 526.

Impr. 6: 1592: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 102 + [2]: p. 11 beg. But, waking: Primer (Great Primer?) Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4), epistle dedicatory to Mary Countess of Pembroke: (5) “To the Gentlemen studients and Scholers of Oxforde,” 12 Apr. 1592, with a note disclaiming an edition “of late printed in london by one Richarde Ioanes ... entituled Bretons bower of delight,” as unauthorized and to a large extent not his own poems: (6) “To my honest true friende Master Nicholas Breton,” signed “Iohn Case”: (7–8) poems by Will. Gager and Henry Price to Breton: 1–65, the pilgrimage: 66–102, the countess of Pembroke’s love, both poems in 6-line stanzas: (1) 7 “Errata.”

Impr. 11: 1592: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 201 + [7]: p. 11 beg. Resp. Definitio, 111 Opponens Aliquid: Brevier Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ioannis Readi carmen, in dialecticam Ioannis Casi”: (3–5) Epistola nuncupatoria to Rob. Dudley earl of Leicester: (6–8) “Ad benevolum lectorem,” dated “Idibus August.”: 1–201 the work: (1–6) Index.

The first edition of this book was issued at London by Thomas Vautrollier in 1584. The text of the treatise appears to be an inaccurate reprint of the 1584 edition, but most of the complimentary verses, with Nicholas Maurice’s preface dated Sept. 1582, are here omitted: and there are other slight alterations. See 1598. C. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 686.

Impr. 2: 1592: sm. 4^o (perhaps [fours] 8^o): pp. [20]. signn. A-B⁴ C²: sign. B 2^r beg. That pleaseth: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title, within border: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to the Queen: A 3^r-A 4^v, “A few volu ntary verses to the general readers”: B 1^r-C 2^r, the Handful of Verses: C 2^v “[A V]erse of variety to all those that honors the onely Phœnix of the world” i. e. the Queen.

Extremely rare: a copy is in the British Museum. Reprinted in H. Huth’s Fugitive Tracts in Verse, 1st Ser., no. xxxi (privately printed, Lond. 1875.)

[Impr. 7a: 1592]: sm. 4^o: pp. [24], signn. A-C⁴: sign. B 2^r beg. Daphnes mischance: Pica Roman. Contents:—[A 1^r, title?]: A 2^r-C 4^r, the speeches, &c.

Very rare. In the British Museum copy, the only one at present known (?), the titlepage (A 1) is lost, a transcript being supplied apparently from some other copy: also B 1 is lost. The text is reprinted in John Nichols’ Progresses ... of Queen Elizabeth, new edition, iii. (London. 1823), p. 130, but the source is not stated. A copy was sold in the Heber sale (Catal. pt. ii, p. 198, lot 3800) in 1834. Herbert’s Ames in the Additions iii. 1813 mentions the book.

7. Gager, William. MELEAGER. | Tragœdia noua. | BIS PVBLICE ACTA IN | ÆDE CHRISTI | Oxoniæ. [device.]

Impr. 11: 1592: (eights) 16^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. Non leuior: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 3^r, letter dedicatory to Robert earl of Essex, 1 Jan. “1592” (1592
3?), signed “Guilielmus Gagerus”: A 3^v-A 4^r, Complimentary poems to the author, one by Albericus Gentilis: A 4^v-A 5^r, short poetical and prose account of the play by the author: A 5^v “Personae”: A 6^r-E 7^v, the play with prologues, argument and epilogues: E 8^r-F 5^v, “Panniculus Hippolyto Senecæ Tragœdiæ assutus 1591,” a short play: F 6^r “Apollo προλογίζει ad Serenissimam Reginam Elizabetham 1592,” a poem: F 6^v-F 7^r, Prologue and Epilogue to “Bellum Grammaticale.” [F 8 not seen].

For the controversy caused by the publication of this play (which had been acted according to the letter dedicatory in 1581 or 1582 and 1584 or 1585), see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 88.

Impr. 11: 1591: (eights) 12^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. Viæque fessum: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, “Prologus ad Academicos” in verse: A 3^r-A 4^r, epistle dedicatory to lord Buckhurst, Ch. Ch., 10 May 1592, signed “Guilielmus Gagerus”: A 4^v-A 7^r, complimentary poems, &c., one by Albericus Gentilis: A 7^v, “Personæ”: A 8^r-F 1^r, the play: F 2^r-F 6^v, five Latin pieces by Gager, including a “Prologus in Rivales, Comœdiam.” [F 8 not seen].

Impr. 13a: 1592: (fours) 12^o: pp. [2] + 44 + [2] : p. 11 beg. ὠνητὸς ἀιθαλω: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: 1–44, the work: (1–2) (not seen.)

The poem is better known as the Cassandra, which is the running title throughout. Some various readings are printed in the margin.

Impr. 11: 1592 : sm. 4^o: pp. [24], signn. A-C⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Cernis vt: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, Latin poetical dedication to dr. Nicholas Bond, vice-chancellor and president of Magdalen college, signed “Ioannes Sanfordus”: A 2^r-C 4^r, the Idylls.

Very rare, unknown even to Wood and Nichols (Progresses of Qu. Elizabeth). Two copies are in the British Museum, and lord Robartes has an imperfect one, seen in 1881. Reprinted literatim in the Oxford Historical Society’s viii^th volume, (Oxf., 1887, 8v^o), where see notes by the editor, the rev. Charles Plummer. The poems are ‘in honour of the Queen’s Visit, and especially in connection with a banquet given by the President and Fellows of Magdalen to the nobles and Privy Councillors of the Queen’s retinue,’ 22 Sept. 1592.

Impr. 16: 1592: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + 253 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Primi Stromatis, 111 ‘Πρόληψις: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Engraved arms and motto of lord Pembroke, with verses: (3–8) epistle dedicatory to William Herbert heir of lord Pembroke: (9–25) “Eidem Willelmi Thorni parænesis ad Rhetoricam ἐγκωμιαστική”: (26–30) complimentary verses to Thorn: (31–32) address to the reader, in Latin: (32) 3 lines of errata: 1–253, the work, in three Stromata and an appendix: (1) “Errata sic corrigenda.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 480. A treatise on Rhetoric. A poem on p. (30) shows that John Sanford of Magdalen was ‘Corrector Typograph.’

Impr. 11: 1593: sm. 4^o: pp. [56], signn. A-G⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Κλέπτων τὸν οἶνον: Pica Greek. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title within border: A 2^r, Ὑπόθεσις and Δράματος πρόσωπα: A 3^r-G 4^r, the play.

2. Demosthenes. “‘Demosthenis Orationes 15, cum interpretatione Nicolai Carri; 3 Olynthiacarum, 4 Philippicarum.’ Quarto.”

3. Gentilis, Albericus. “‘Albericus Gentilis Commentarii de Malificis & Mathemat. & aliis similibus.’ Quarto.”

So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1405. In the reprint (Hanover, 1604) the title is ‘Alberici Gentilis, I. C., Professoris Regii, Ad Tit. C. de Maleficis et Math. & ceter. similibus commentarius ...;’ the preface is dated Oxford 26 June 1593, and addressed to dr. Toby Matthew.

Impr. 11: 1593: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Epitaphium: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, epistle dedicatory to Ferdinand Stanley (“Sanleio”) earl of Derby, signed M[atthew] G[winne], H[enry] P[rice]: A 3^r-B 4^v, seven Latin poems or epitaphs, the last signed in full “Henricus Priceus.”

5. Parry, Henry. “Concio de Victoria Christianâ, in Apoc. 3. 21. Oxon. 1593–94. Lond. 1606.”

Impr. 2: 1593: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 87 + [1]: p. 11 beg. talkes of: Pica English. Contents:—(1) title, within border: (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to the countess of Bedford, her daughter lady Grey and Thomas lord Grey of Wilton, Bletchley, 1 Dec. 1593: (8) “In obitum clarissimi Herois, Domini Arthuri Greij. θρηνῳδία,” a Latin hexameter poem by “Ioannes Sanfordus”: 1–87, the sermon, on Is. lvii. 1–2: 87, “Faultes escaped,” eight errata.

Impr. 2: 1594: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 114 + [2]: p. 11 beg. nius. Sol:, 111, the thirde matter: Pica English. Contents:—pp. (1–2) (not seen, but presumably blank): (3) title: (5–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the queen: (9) “The Authour to the Reader,” (10) “The booke vnto the Reader”: (1–114) the treatise: (1–2) (not seen, but presumably blank).

Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 12^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. & Apostolus: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 7^v, the Apologia: A 8^r-C 8^r, “Concio habita Oxoniæ festo cineritio, A. D. 1594 per R. L. B. S. Th. Textus ex 3. cap. Ep. D. Pau. ad Philipp. Ver. 1.”

Very rare. A diatribe against Edward Osberne’s Palinodia, printed in the Concertatio ecclesiae catholicae in Anglia by Johannes Aquepontanus (Bridgwater), Augsburg 1594, p. 240, in which Osberne who had been twice converted to the Roman Catholic religion had made reflexions on Lewes a Protestant. The clue to the author’s name is sign. A 5^v compared with p. 241 of the Concertatio. Some account of the author is in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 227.

Impr. 2a: 1594: (eights) 12^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. Isaac, see: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, within a border: A 2^r-A 3^r, Epistle dedicatory to sir Henry Unton, dated “This xviij of June”: A 4^r-C 8^v, the sermon, on Gen. xxvii. 1–10.

Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. culeo suo: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 4^v, epistle dedicatory to William Herbert, lord Cardiff: sign. A 5^r-C 7^r(?: C 7 not seen), the sermon, on Rev. iii. 21: C 8 (not seen, probably blank.).

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 193, where an edition of 1593 is mentioned, perhaps by error.

Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + “344” [really 333] + [3]: p. 11 beg. mia magnitudinem, “111” singularis: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to Robert earl of Essex, signed “Griffinus Powel,” Jesus coll. Oxford, Feb. 27: (7–10) “Ad Lectorem Academicum”: (11–15) “Prolegomena”: 1-“344,” the Analysis.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 283. In the preface the author promises a similar analysis of the Topica, Sophistici Elenchi (see 1598. P) and Physica, and says that his method is derived from that of Ursinus. The paging is very wild: the signatures are ¶, A-X⁸ = 352 pages. See 1564. Diagrams occur in the text and margins.

6. Powel, Griffith. “Analysis libri Aristot. de Sophisticis Elenchis. Ox. 1594.” A mistake in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 283 for 1598: see 1598. P.

Impr. 2: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [10] + 110: p. 11 beg. as good: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within border: (3–10) Epistle dedicatorie to Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, dated Bletchley. 25 Dec. 1585: 1–110, the sermon, dated at end 22 Sept. 1594.

Impr. 7: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. state of Christes: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 4^v, address “To the Christian Reader”: A 5^r-F 8^r, the sermon, on Is. xxiv. 1–3.

1595.

Impr. 11: 1595: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 102 + [6]: p. 11 beg. Sic respiraram: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistola Dedicatoria to sir (?) John Wolley and his wife Elizabeth, signed “Robertus Moore,” New College, Oxford, 6 July 1595: (7–8) address “Ad Lectorem Benevolum”: (8) “Auctoris ad libellum parænesis,” a short poem: 1–102, the work: (1–6) Index: (6) five errata.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 654. The book is a long hexameter poem, divided into twelve books, one for each month, in which historical events are successively alluded to.

2. Trigge, Francis. “Trigge (F.) Godly and Fruitfull Sermon, at Grantham, 1592, black letter, Oxford, 1595.”

So in the Pyne Auction sale catalogue at Sotheby’s, art. 1058, sold on 8 July 1886. Quaritch ascertained that the date was correct. Probably a reissue of 1594. T.

Impr. 6: 1595: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. nister comfort, 111 might fall, 801 he that hath: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl of Pembroke: (9–15) “To the Christian readers”: 1–966, the treatise: (1–9) “A table ...”.

Impr. 17: 1595: 12^o: pp. [24] + 246 + [6]: pp. 11 beg. mal i llefarod’, 111 duw, er: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) dedication to dr. Richard Vychan (Vaughan), archdn. of Middlesex, signed “Huw Lewys”: (12–13) poem “At yr vnrhyw wr” by Lewys: (15–23) “Ir darlennydd Christnogaidd rhad a thangneddyf Ynghrist”: 1–246 the work: (1–4) poem “Cowydd ir Iesu” by Lewys: (5) “Gweddi ferr yw doedyd mewn adfyd.”

39A translation into Welsh by Hugh Lewis of Wermueller’s Spiritual and most precious Pearl, a religious treatise, translated from the German into English by Miles Coverdale (Lond. 1550). See M. Williams’s Cofrestr o’r holl Lyfrau printjedig ... yn y Faith Gymraeg ... (Lond. 1717), Cambrian Bibliography by the rev. William Rowlands, ed. by the rev. D. S. Evans (Llandidloes, 1869, 8v^o), p. 71. This is the first Welsh book printed at Oxford and the first occurrence of Rhydychen (Oxenford) in Oxford imprints. The translator begs the reader to excuse the absence of y in some places before n and r, the printer’s stock being too small. For the same reason dd is usually d’ and ll l’. If a word is here and there omitted it should be remembered that the printing is done by Englishmen!

1596.

Impr. 5a: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 271 + [1]: p. 11 beg. one ab, 111 Quæst. 3: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistola dedicatoria to Richardus Phetiplacius, Oxf. 20 Sept. 1596: (7–11) address “Ad Lectorem, Benevolum” 26 Nov. 1596: (13–15) 5 Latin poems on the book: 1–198, the work: 199–200, “Peroratio operis, ad lectorem” 20 Sept. 1596: 201–206, “Quæstionum ... ordo ...”: 207–208, “Index Capitum”: 209–268, “A B Cedarium moralis philosophiæ Johanni Phetipacio Richardi Phetiplacii filiolo: omnibusque Tyronibus virtutum studiosis, scriptum & commendatum,” by question and answer: 269–271, “Peroratio ad adolescentem studiosum lectorem,” 30 Nov. (1596).

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 687. The first address shows that for a time the printer refused to produce the work, which is related to the Speculum of 1585, for fear that it might be reprinted at once elsewhere, and he suffer loss as in the case of the Sphæra Civitatis of 1588. See 1586. C. A presentation copy has red lines round the page, on three sides double. This book is strictly the second part of the next art., Case’s Speculum.

Impr. 20: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 533 + [27]: p. 11 beg. empli causa, 111 tur: quod: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) epistola nuncupatoria to the earl of Leicester, dated 7 Mar. “1585”: (11–15), address “ad studiosos iuvenes utriusque academiæ,” with a short poem: (17–31) complimentary Latin verses: a “Tabula virtutum et vitiorum omnium,” folio sheet printed on one side only: 1–531, the work: 532–533, “Peroratio ad lect orem”: (1–26) Index.

A reprint of 1585. C. The above title covers the preceding article, Case’s Reflexus Speculi, but for convenience they are separately treated.

Impr. 19: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [106], signn. A⁴, one leaf, B-G⁸: sign. B 2^r beg. See how Apollo: Long Primer English. Contents: sign. A 1^r title, within border: A 2^r poetical dedication to lady Elizabeth widow of sir F. Drake, signed by the author of the book “Charles Fitz-geffrey”: A 3^r “To the Authour,” poem, beg. Once dead, signed “Richard Rous”: A 3^v “To C. F.,” poem, beg. When to, signed “Francis Rous”: A 4^r “To the Authour,” poem, beg. Englands Vlysses, signed “D. W.”: 5th leaf^r “In Dracum redivivum; Carmen,” beg. Quis vostrûm, signed “Thomas Michelborne”: B 1^r-G 8^v, the poem.

Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 607. The book was reprinted in the same year with small differences in the text chiefly of spelling, but with considerable changes in the prefatory matter: see below. It was also reprinted in 1819 at the Lee Priory Press, and edited by dr. Grosart in 1881* *
*. The poem is in 7-line stanzas, rhyming ABABBCC. Woodcut ornaments occur at the top and bottom of almost every page, and the book has the appearance of an édition de luxe.

Impr. 19: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [112], signn. A-G⁸: sign. B 2^r beg. See how Apollo: Long Primer English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title, within border: A 2^r poetical dedication to lady Elizabeth Drake, signed “Charles Fitz-geffrey”: A 2^v “To C. F.,” poem, beg. Once dead, signed “Richard Rous”: A 3^r “To C. F.,” poem, beg. When to, signed “Francis Rous”: A 3^v “To C. F.”, poem, beg. Many greate, signed “Thomas Mychelborne”: A 4^r “To the Author,” poem, beg. Englands Vlysses, signed “Diag. Vvh.,” i. e. Degory Whear: A 4^v “Ad Dracum,” English poem, beg. Weepe not, signed “Ty. Co.”: A 5^r-A 6^v, address “To the Reader” signed “C. F.” Broadgates (Oxford), 17 Nov. 1596: A 7^r-A 8^v, quotations ending “Hæc ferè sunt quæ de Draco nostro apud exoticos poetas legimus”: B 1^r-G 8^v, the poem.

Very rare. This issue is almost identical with the first, but the whole text appears to be newly set up, with minute differences.

Impr. 11: 1596: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 92 + [4] : p. 11 beg. Antequam verò: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: (3–7) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Robert Beal, dated Broadgates Hall, “15 Mar. 1596”: (9–13) complimentary poems in Latin and Greek: (14) “Errata”: 1–92 the treatise.

Very rare: a French grammar, in Latin, by Pierre Morlet (?). The dedication states that the author was tutor to sir Robert Beal, having been introduced by David Chytræus.

6. Perrot, sir James. “A Discovery of Discontented Minds wherein their several sorts & purposes are described especially such as are gone beyond y^e Seas. Dedicated to y^e Earl of Essex by James Perrot & printed at Oxford in 4^to by Joseph Barnes Printer to the University—1596.”

41Very rare. The above is from Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5904 (Bagford’s Collections), foll. 20 & 171. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 606, Herbert’s Ames, p. 1406, both notices derived from Oldys’s Catalogue of pamphlets in the Harleian Library (Harleian Miscellany, vol. x. (1813), p. 358, where ‘Quarto, in thirty-four pages’ is added).

7. Pinner, Charles. [Sermon by Charles Pinner at Marlborough, on 1 Tim. iv. 16.]

(Impr. ?: 1596?): (eights) 16^o: pp. 53 +[3]: p. 11 beg. through knowledge: Pica English. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–4, Epistle dedicatory to “master Iohn Bailife” of Marlborough, dated from Wotton Basset, 20 Oct. 1596: 5–53, the sermon.

Very rare: see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 667. In the Bodleian copy, the only one known, the title is lost, so that the date is uncertain. But the book was certainly printed at Oxford, the woodcut on p. 5 being decisive.

Impr. 18: 1596: eights, sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 646: p. 11 beg. cisse tantùm, 111 am secundum, 501 bus Gentium: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “¶ 1” alone: (3) title: (5–12) dedicatory epistle to the earl of Essex, in Latin, Queen’s coll. Oxford, 7 July 1596: (13–15) “Index tractatuum, librorum, et capitum”: 1–609, the work in two books, preceded by an “Epistola ad Anglicorum Seminarioram alumnos Romæ & Rhemis” and preface, and followed by an “Admonitio ad lectorem”: 609–627, “Index locorum Sacræ Scripturæ”: 628–646, “Index rerum præcipuarum.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15. Hebrew Pica type occurs on p. 497 and elsewhere, both pointed and without points: and unpointed Long Primer on pp. 169, 451, 603, &c.

Impr. 11: 1596: sm. 4^o: pp. [68], signn. ¶, A-G⁴, H²: sign. B 1^r beg. Virtutis môvere: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. ¶ 1^r title: ¶ 1^v “Liber ad Lectorem,” Latin poem: ¶ 2^r-¶ 2^v, address “Benevolo lectori,” signed “Robertus Wright,” Trinity college, Oxford, 13 June 1596: ¶ 3^r-H 2^v, poems in memory of Unton, the only two not Latin being on sign. A 1^r in Greek and Hebrew: see below.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 648. The first (unpointed) Hebrew type used at Oxford appears in the poem alluded to above, a Pica fount. Some (probably early) copies omit the preface, the ‘Liber ad Lectorem’ occurring on sign. ¶ 2^r, the page preceding and following being blank.

Impr. 5: 1597: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 128 + “140” (really 142) + [2]: p. 11 beg. ἐπιβουλευθῆναι, 111 ρίευσεν. ἐκεῖθεν, also 11 bus coctum, 111 actarum: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “*j” only: (3) title: (5–13) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Egerton, dated 20 Aug. 1597: 1–62, Ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Ἀγαθαρχίδου περὶ τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης : 63–128, Ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Μέμνονος: 1–71, “Excerpta quaedam ex Agatharchide de rubro mari”: 72–140, “Ex Memnone excerpta quædam” de statu Heraclææ Ponticæ.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 611. The excerpts of both authors are from Photius’s Bibliotheca.

Impr. 20: 1597: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + folded sheet + 277 + [13]: p. 11 beg. prætoriam, 111 admittantur: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistola dedicatoria to lord Buckhurst: (9–11) epistola ad lectorem: (12) two complimentary poems: then a small folio sheet containing an analysis of the work: 1–245, the work, in two books: 246–277, “Appendix Thesauri Oeconomici”: (1) “Peroratio operis ad Lectorem”: (2–12), “Index rerum ...”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 687: also 1578, 1587. C, 1598. C. In the Epistola Case gives some account of his works, printed and manuscript. A reference in the Bowman Catalogue (Oxf. 1687) p. (14) to Case’s Cursus Philosophicus in 3 volumes (Oxf. 1597) can only refer to a set of Case’s books of various years.

Impr. 20: 1597: sm. 4^o: pp. [96]: p. 11 beg. νὴς καὶ πολλῶν: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. 1, title, within border: 3–96, the orations &c. some with ὑποθέσεις.

Impr. 19a: 1597: (eights) 4^o: pp. [12] + 706, not including two unpaged title-leaves, see below, + [2]: p. 11 beg. Who hath instructed, 111 their former labours, 671 & these (in: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–11) Epistle dedicatorie to the lord keeper sir Thomas Egerton: 1–660, the 48 lectures: after 660 “A | SERMON PREACHED | AT THE FVNERALLES OF | THE MOST REVEREND | father, John, late | Arch-bishoppe of Yorke, No-|vemb. the 17. in the yeare of | our Lorde, 1594.” [device: then impr. 7a, 1597: then a blank page]: 661–683, the sermon, on Ps. cxlvi. 3–4: after 683 a blank page (684), then “A | SERMON PREACHED | IN YORKE THE SEVEN-|TEENTH DAY OF NO-|VEMBER IN THE YEARE OF | our Lorde 1595. being the | Queenes day.” | [device, then impr. 7a, 1597: then a blank page]: 685–706, the sermon, on 2 Kings xxiii. 25: 706, “Faultes escaped in Printing ...”.

43See 1599. K, 1600. K: other edd. were printed at London. For King, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 294.

Impr. 19a: 1597: (eights) 12^o: pp. 40: p. 11 beg. haue or doe: Pica English. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–5, epistle dedicatorie to John Sims, dated Wotton Basset, 23 July 1597: 7–40, the sermon.

6. Pinner, Charles. “Sermon ... Honour all Men, love brotherly Fellowship, on 1 Pet. 2. 17. Oxon 1597, in oct.”

7. Williams, rev. John. “De Christi Justitia & in Regno spirituali Ecclesiæ Pastorum Officio, Concio ad Clerum, Oxon. in cap. 10. Rev. vers. 1. Oxon. 1597. qu[arto].”

8. Presse, Symon. “‘A sermon preached at Eggington, in the County of Darby, concerning the right vse of things indifferent, the 8. Day of August, 1596. By Symon Presse Minister there. Feare God, honour the Kinge. 1 Pet. 2; 17. Printed at Oxford—, and are to bee solde in Paules Church-yard at the signe of the Bible. 1597.’ Dedicated ‘To his loving Parishioners Mr. F. Cooke,’ &c. The text, 1 Cor. 8; 10–13. Pages 28, including the title. W. H. Sixteens.”

Impr. 20: 1597: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 95 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Montem Tabor: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “Ai” only: (3) title, within border: (5–14) Epistola dedicatoria to judge Thomas Owen (Ovvinus), dated Lincoln college, Oxford, 23 Dec 1596: 1–95, “Οἱ βίοι τῶν ἁγίων Εὐαγγελιστῶν Ἰωάννου καὶ Λουκᾶ ὑπὸ Συμεὼν τοῦ Μεταφράστου πάλαι ἀναταχθέντες” in Greek and Latin.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 611. The editor has practically made the Latin translation a commentary by expanding where his author was obscure, and the like.

1598.

Impr. 5b: 1598: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 214 (“224” the next p. to 24 being “35”) + [18]: p. 11 beg. verè est, 111 secretâque(**not sure of accent): English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A” between woodcuts: (3) title: (5–10) Epistola dedicatoria to lord Buckhurst, dated University college, Oxford, 16 May 1598: (11) List of contents: 1–21, Præfatio ad lectorem: 23-“224,” the six lectures: (1–15) “Index rerum præcipuarum.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 562. Reprinted at Frankfurt in 1616, with the title ‘Georgii Abbatti ... Explicatio sex illustrium quæstionum ...’

Impr. 11: 1598: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 201 + [7]: p. 11 beg. Respondens. Definitio: 111 Oppon. Aliquid: Brevier Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) as 1592. C: 1–201, the work: (1–6) Index.

3. Case, John. “1587. ‘Thesaurus oeconomiae, seu commentarius oeconomica Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1598. Quarto.”

Impr. 2: 1598: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 45 + [3]: p. 11 beg. of Christ. This: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to “master Thomas Flit” of the city of Worcester, the author’s godfather, dated Stainton-in-the-Street, 1 Mar. “1597”: (7–8) “To the Reader”: 1–45, the sermon, on 1 John ii. 3–6.

45Impr. 5a: 1598: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 396 + [4]: p. 11 beg. hostias quas, 111 tariam &: Long Primer Roman and Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the earl of Essex, signed “Griffinus Powel,” Jesus coll., Oxford, 3 Apr. (1598): (7–8) “Ad lectorem Acamedicum”: (8) “Liber ad Lectorem,” a Latin poem: (9–16) Prolegomena: 1–396, the Analysis of the two books.

1599.

Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 73 + [7]: p. 11 beg. De genere: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the young John Egerton “ab ȩdibus meis Oxon.”, 26 Oct. 1599: 1–4, “Ad lectorem benignum”: 5–73, the work: (2–7) Index: (7) “Corrigenda.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 687. Connected with the Lapis philosophicus, see below: but issued (apparently) slightly later. In the preface Case alludes to his approaching end, and his unpublished work on Philosophy.

Impr. 11a: (1599): (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [32] + 871 [“869,” for 109–112 are omitted and 274–279 doubled, in the pagination] + [17]: p. 11 beg. magnum pondus, 113 si materia, 501 tatur si ergo: Pica Italic and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, engraved, see below: (3–8) dedication to sir Thomas Egerton: (9–17) “Epistola ad lectorem,” 31 Oct. 1599: (18) “In primæ paginæ decem Imagines Decastichon”: (19–25) complimentary verses, in Latin and Greek: (26–32) “Quæstiones & dubia quæ in octo libris Physicorum continentur”: 1–30, “Prolegomena”: 31-“869,” the work: (1) “Lectori benevolo,” 31 Oct. 1599: (2–15) Index: (16) “Lectori ingenuo et philosopho” (errata).

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 687. The titlepage is an elaborate engraving on metal, the title within 10 squares arranged

representing Chaos, Nature, Fortune, the Fates, Time, Phaethon and Arctos, Sky, Space, Infinity and Terminus, Effigy of Case. The last compartment represents the author in effigy on a tomb with the words “Casus in occasum vergit vivitque sepultus.” The whole tone of the prefaces is pathetic, Case feeling that he was close to his end, which actually came on 23 Jan. 1599/1600. At p. (7) is a reference to the new Bodleian: at (p. 11) it is stated that some German friends with those at Oxford offered to pay the expense of printing the book rather than that it should not be printed at all, and that the author carefully revised and pruned it five times before publication. In an epilogue to the first book (p. 170), dated 25 June 1597, Case apologises to a friend for not giving the text of each book and for not printing his discourse on Philosophy in general. See the Ancilla philosophiae, above.

Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A⁴, B²: sign. B 1^r beg. tutis, eruditionis: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) the Oration.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 111: Reg. Univ. Oxon., vol. 2 (ed. Clark), pt. i, p. 145. The Commission to confer the degree on bp. Henry Cotton (of Magdalen) is dated 2 June 1599. The oration gives an interesting account of the ceremony of conferment (6 June) and its symbolism.

4. James, Thomas. (Bagford’s statement that James’s “Catalogue of the Oxford and Cambridge Manuscripts” appeared in this year (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 65), is due to the title of the Appendix of Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon, see below. The Catalogue came out in 1600.)

Impr. 4: (1599): sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A⁴, B²: sign. B 1^r beg. 29. Whether they: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) the 43 questions: (11) “The oath of the Church-wardens and side-men.”

Impr. 19a: 1599: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 706 + [2], not counting two extra title-leaves, see below: p. 11 beg. Who hath instructed, 111 their former, 671 & these in: Pica Roman. Contents:—precisely as 1597, K, except LATE not “late,” No-|vem., not No-|vemb., 1494 (by error) not 1594, and 1599 on both extra titles, not 1597: there is no list of Errata. The first and last leaves have not been seen.

Impr. 21, as colophon: 1598: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [24] + 119 + [1] + 218 + [2]: p. 11 beg. hardly bee able, 111 wise a master: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see below: (3–4) dedication to sir Thomas Bodley, signed “Richard Haydocke,” New coll., Oxford, 24 Aug. 1598: (5–12) (the Translator) to the ingenuous Reader: (13–14) “Iohn Case D. of Physicke to his friende R. H. of New Colledge”: (15) “The titles of the bookes,” five in all: (17–23) “A table of the Chapters ...”: 1–7, “The preface to the worke” by Lomazzo: 9–11, “The division of the worke”: 13–119, and 1–218, the work: (1) Device and colophon.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 678. Lomazzo’s Trattato dell’ arte de la pittura was published at Milan in 1584, and Haydocke’s Preface gives an account of its rarity in England. Only five out of the seven books of the original are here published. In the dedication the translator alludes to Bodley’s design of “erecting and restoring of this worthie Panbiblion or Temple of all the Muses,” the Bodleian.

The title is an elaborate engraving on metal, the words on an oval in the centre: at top “IO: PAOLO LOMAZZO:” surrounding his bust: on either side Juno and 47Apollo (?): on either side the oval, the arms of the University and of New College: below, in the centre a bust of the translator surmounted by his arms, between figures derived from classical mythology. In the book are thirteen full-page engravings marked A-I, K-N, and a profusion of woodcut ornaments. On the last page but one occurs the large device of the University arms, within a border: then the colophon: then a woodcut of the arms of New College between two Ws (William of Wykeham). By some confusion this book is dated 1605 by Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 66).

Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 62 + [10]: p. 11 beg. tiqui pro: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Bodley, “ex Musæo meo in Collegio Novo. Iulij. 6. 1599,” signed “Thomas James”: (7) “Vita ex Balæo”: 1–4, “Præfatio auctoris ad lectorem”: 5, “Capitula libri sequentis”: 7–62, the work in 20 chapters: (3–10) “Appendix de manuscriptis Oxoniensibus.”

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 466. This is the first English edition of the first book on the love of books. The editio princeps is that of 1473 printed at Cologne: the next Spires, 1483 and Paris 1500. An account of these editions and of the known MSS. of the Philobiblon will be found in E. C. Thomas’s edition (Lond., 1888). The mysterious “B. P. N.” on the titlepage (followed by “Non quæro quod mihi vtile est, sed quod multis”) is explained by him as perhaps “Bibliothecae Praefectus Novae” or “Nostrae” or rather “Bono Publico Natus:” it has been suggested that they may stand for “Beati Pauli Norma,” alluding to 1 Cor. x. 33. The Editor explains that it was intended that the work should be followed by an Appendix containing a catalogue of all MSS. at Oxford, a purpose which seriously delayed the issue of the book. In fact the whole of the text of the Philobiblon was printed off in 1598, as is proved by a single copy still preserved in the Bodleian dated in that year but containing only the titlepage, (identical in type with the published one, except in one figure of the date) and pp. 1 to 62 + [2 blank]. As it is, the Appendix only contains an alphabetical list, without references, of the authors of which manuscripts were preserved at Oxford: the intended catalogue appears in the Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis, Lond., 1600. The preface alludes to the founding of the Bodleian, but dr. James had not yet been appointed Librarian. There is no sufficient ground for supposing with mr. Thomas (ut supra, p. lv) and mr. Macray (Annals of the Bodleian, 2nd ed., p. 25) that the single advance copy of 1598 implies an issue or edition of that year.

Impr. 19a: 1599: (eights) 12^o: pp. [128], signn. A-H⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. Then clims: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to “Mistris M.B. wife to ... D.B. Esquier,” signed Robert Roche: A 3^r-A 4^r “To the Reader,” a poem: A 4^v-A 5^v, “Coricæus to the Author,” a poem signed “C. A. R.”: A 5^v-B 1^v, “An induction to the story”: B 2^r-H 7^r, the poem: H 7^r, “Faultes escaped.”

The Bodleian copy, which belonged to Robert Burton, is perhaps unique. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 682, where extracts are given from this poem, which is chiefly in a peculiar 7-line stanza, ABABBCC. G. on the titlepage is no doubt Gentleman.

4810. Ubaldini, Petruccio. (The edition of “La Vita di Carlo Magno Imperadore. Di nuevo corretta” by P. Ubaldini, doubtfully ascribed in the Catalogue of the Printed Books in the British Museum to the Oxford Press, was certainly not printed there.)

1600.

1. Butler, Charles. “‘Rhetoricæ libri duo, quorum Prior de Tropis & Figuris, Posterior de Voce & Gestu, Præcipiti [sic] in vsum scholarum accuratiûs editi. Oxoniæ, Excudebat—1600. ... Viro virtutis & honoris nomine nobilissimo, Thomæ Egertono, Equiti, Domino Custodi magni sigilli Angliæ, Carolus Butler Magdalenensis, S. D.—Basingstochiæ, 5 Jdus Martii. 1600.’ ... Some commendatory verses; Lat. & Gr. ... Ad lectorem.’ I3, in eights, besides the prefixes. W. H. Sixteens.”

So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1409. For the author, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 209, Bloxam’s Magd. Reg., i. 20. See 1618. B, 1629. B.

2. Holland, Robert. “‘Darmerth, neu Arlwy Gweddi, a ddychymygwyd er mawr dderchafiad Duwioldeb, ac i chwanegu Gwybodaeth ac Awydd yr annysgedig ewyllysgar i iawn wasanaethu’r gwir Dduw. Gan Robert Holland, gweinidog gair Duw, a Pherson Llan Ddeferowg, yn sir Gaerfyrddin’ [Rhydychain, 4plyg.”]

So in W. Rowland’s Cambrian Bibliography, ed. by D. S. Evans, (Llanidloes, 1869) p. 72. It is ascribed also to Oxford in M. Williams’s Cofrestr (Lond. 1717): but the evidence is at present not sufficient to establish a connexion with Barnes’s press: nor is the present place of any copy known to the editor of Rowlands.

Impr. 19a: 1600: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 706 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Who hath instructed, 111 their former, 671 & these in: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1599. K, except (in 2nd title) “Lord” not “Lorde,” 1594 not 1494, (in 3rd title) NOVEM-|BER not NO-|VEMBER, daie not day: and dates on titles 1600 not 1599. The first and last leaves have not been seen.

Impr. 19: 1600: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 60: p. 11 beg. of the earth: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) dedication to lord Buckhurst, dated Haroldston 16 Nov. 1600, signed “I. P.”: (7–8) “To the indifferent and friendly Reader,” signed “Iames Perrott”: 1–60, the work, in three sections.

49See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 605. The second part was to be the Political consideration of things under us, the third the Natural Consideration of things about us, the last the Metaphysical Consideration of things above us: but they were never published.

Impr. 19a: 1600: (eights) 16^o: pp. [12] + 116 + [32]: p. 11 beg. which he wrought, 111 now for the: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) dedication to sir Thomas Egerton, signed “Hugh Roberts”: (11–12) “The Contents or briefe summe of the Lectures ...”: 1–116, the six lectures on Heb. iii. 7–11, 12–13, 14, 15, 16–17, 18–19: (1) title of sermon “A | GODLY AND | NECESSARY SERMON | against fleshly lustes; and against cer-|taine mischievous May-games, which | are the fruite thereof. Preached | vpon the first Sabbath day in Maie, | in the yeere. 1598. | By H. R. Master of Artes, and now | Minister of the word. | [Motto, then woodcuts].” Impr. 19a, 1600: (3–5) “To the Reader”: (7–32) the sermon, on 1 Pet. ii. 11.

In the preface to the sermon it is hinted that the publication of the sermon was prevented when it was first delivered “now more then a yeere and a halfe agone.” Wood (Ath. Oxon. i. 703), describes this book as “Lond. 1600, quarto,” wrongly.

Impr. 19: 1600: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 160: p. 11 beg. a faithfull brother, 111 are remitted: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to bp. Henry Cotton, signed “Iohn Terry”: (9–22) “To the Christian Reader.” also signed: (23–24) “The principall vses of this Treatise”: 1–160, the work (first part.)

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 410. For the second and third parts, see 1602. T, (which contains on the last page “Faultes escaped in printing the first part”), 1625 T.

Impr. 19: 1600: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + “341” (really 327, for 180–191 and 236–237 are omitted in the pagination) + [1]: p. 11 beg. vnto it certaine, 111 ble that it is: Pica Roman. Contents: | p. (1) title: (3–5) “To the Reader”: (7) 50“A table of the several discourses”: 1–341, the nine discourses (1 is Parry’s prefaces to the 3rd and 4th parts of Ursinus’s Catechism in the first edition see 1587. U); 5, 6 are translated by Parry; 3 is a passage out of Vigilius about the Incarnation; 9 a funeral oration on Ursinus (who died “6 Mar. 1583”) by Francis Junius: (1) “Faultes escaped.”

Rare. The editor apologizes in the preface for this “three weekes worke,” due to the importunity of the printer, after the editor had given over the task when only begun.

1601.

Impr. 11: 1601: (eights) 12^o: pp. [200], signn. A-M⁸ N⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Vel si quid, M 1^r Si non immemor: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 2^v poetical Latin dedication to Edw. Michelborne: A 3^r, Michelborne’s reply in Latin verse: A 3^v, poetical Latin dedication to William Raleigh barrister: A 4^r-M 1^v the Affaniae in 3 books: M 2^r [woodcuts] | CENOTAPHIA. | A | Carolo Fitzgeofrido | Posita & sacrata | D. M. & piæ Memoriæ | nonnullorum, | Quos nunc emeritæ permensos tempora vitæ | Secreti sinus orbis habet mundusque piorum. | [woodcuts]: then impr. 11, 1061 [sic]: M 3^r-N 4^v, the epitaphs.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 607. The epigrams and epitaphs are of much interest, and some are translated and printed in Dr. Grosart’s Poems of Charles Fitzgeoffrey, 1881.

2. Holland, Thomas. Πανηγυρὶς | D. Elizabethæ, Dei Gratiâ Angliæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ Reginæ. | A | SERMON PREACHED AT PAVLS | in London the 17. of November Ann. Dom. 1599. the | one and fortieth yeare of her Maiesties raigne, and aug-|mented in those places wherein, for the shortnes of the | time, it could not there be then delivered. | VVherevnto is adioyned an Apologeticall discourse, | whereby all such sclanderous Accusations are fully | and faithfully confuted, wherewith the Honour of | this Realme hath beene vncharitably traduced by | some of our adversaries in forraine nations, and at | home, for observing the 17. of November yeerely in | the forme of an Holy-day, and for the ioifull exerci-|ses, and Courtly triumphes on that day in the honour | of her Maiestie exhibited. | By Thomas Holland, Doctor of Divinity, | & her Highnes Professor thereof in her Vni-|versity of Oxford. | [woodcuts.]

Impr. 19: 1601: sm. 4^o: pp. [166], signn. a-c, A-R⁴, S², and one folded leaf, see below: sign. B 1^r beg. Moses, who, O 1^r shall be safe: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. a 1^r title: a 1^v Latin poem on the Queen’s arms: then a folded leaf, see below: a 2^r-c 2^v “To al faithful Christians ...”: c 3^r-c 3^v dedication to Richard Bancroft, bp. of London, dated “Oxoniæ, è Collegio Exon.” 1 Oct. 1599: c 4^r “Faultes escaped, and certaine observations”: A 1^r-H 1^r, the sermon, on Matt. xii. 42: H 1^r-S 2^v, the Apology.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 111, and 1602. H. At sign. L 3^r begins a long dissertation on St. Hugh of Lincoln, and at sign. N 3^r the author claims for the University of Oxford the first celebration of Nov. 17 as the Queen’s Day, in 1569? The Stonor Press and Edm. Campian’s Decem Rationes are alluded to in sign. B 4. The folding leaf contains a woodcut of the royal arms between two pillars connected by a scroll bearing the words VIVAT·RE· On the base of the columns are “I” “D” (the 51engraver’s initials?). The woodcut, which is of a rough character, is 57
16 in. × 615
16 in. A curious usage has been pointed out to me: on sign. D 4^v, E 2^v, P 4^v, Q 1^r and perhaps elsewhere Hebrew words are transliterated, but in b 2^r, O 3^v, O 4^v, P 1^r unpointed Hebrew type is used. In the Laing Sale ii. 3709 (15 Apr. 1880) there is mention of a 1600 edition of this book.

Impr. 19: 1601: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 1139 + [13]: p. 11 beg. authors, we, 111 4. VVhat are, 1111 ever of the elect: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “To the Christian Readers Henry Parry ...”: (7–8) “To the same Christian Readers Richard Crosse ...”: 1–1139, the catechism: (1–10) “A Table ...”, a short analysis of the book: (10) “Faults escaped”: pp. (11–12) have not been seen.

1602.

Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [6] + 25 + [1]: p. 11 beg. rected by the: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) a preface: 1–17, 19–25, the treatise.

Rare. For author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 586: the first edition with the author’s name is that of 1616. An edition of 1586 (London) is in the British Museum, but the other four preceding the present one appear to be unknown. See 1616. B, 1654. B, 1673. B: other editions were issued, not at Oxford.

Impr. 11: 1602: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 84: p. 11 beg. centis pænè: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistola nuncupatoria to dr. Nicholas Bond president of Magdalen college, Oxford, signed “Johannes Buddenus”: (7–11) complimentary verses, in Latin, except one Italian sonnet by Alberico Gentile: 1–84, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 282. Budden was philosophy reader at Magdalen (afterwards principal of New Inn hall and Broadgates hall), and this biography was entrusted to him by the college. The running title is “Waynfleti παλιγγενεσία.” Several original documents are printed in the work: which was reprinted in [Bates’s] Vitæ selectorum aliquot virorum, Lond. 1681, p. 49. Rhetoric is more prominent than historical treatment.

Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 287 + [1]: p. 11 beg. saultes of humane, 111 belōgs much time: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–15) Epistle dedicatorie to a kinsman of the author lately deceased: (16–21) “To the Christian Reader,” dated from “Brodegats hall,” Oxford, 2 Sept. 1602: (22–23) “Τοῖς περὶ τῶν λόγων τουτωνί Ελληνο-Αγγλοικῶν ἐυγνωμώνως ἔχουσιν,” a Greek preface: (24) “The names of the [seven] Tractes contained in this Booke,” and a quotation: 1–287, the treatises.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 28. Wood did not know Willoughby as an author, and Bliss could find no trace of his academical career. But a John Willoughby certainly matriculated at Exeter College in 1585 (B.A. 1589, M.A. 1593). The treatises are on the Pharisee and the Publican (Luke xviii), on Ps. xlix. 16, on Ps. xxxix. 6, on the Sick of the Palsy (John v), on 2 Cor. xii. 9, on the Shepherd and Sheep, &c. (John xx) and “A Tracte of Vertue and Vice.” Unpointed English and Long Primer Hebrew is used on pp. 1, 26, 67, 107.

Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [4] + 52: p. 11 beg. to it they: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) preface “To the Christian Reader,” Winsam, 22 June 1602: 1–51, the treatise: 52, “Faultes escaped in the printing ... Finis.”

Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [4] + 51 + [1]: p 11 beg. it they must: Small Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) preface “To the Christian Reader,” Winsam, 22 June 1602: 1–51, the treatise.

Rare. See preceding art. Like the Powel below this book was certainly not printed at Oxford, and the imprint is fictitious, the type and woodcuts being unknown at Oxford. These falsifications can hardly be unconnected with the fact that John Barnes, the son of Joseph Barnes, in this year set up business for himself in London. The text is a reprint of no. 4 above.

Impr. 23: 1602: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. ( )² A-D⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. ship or honor: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title: ( ) 2^r-2^v, dedication to lord Buckhurst, dated from Christ Church, Oxford, 29 Nov. 1602: A 1^r-D 3^v, the sermon, on Ps. cxviii. 24.

See 1603. H, and Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 518. On a kindred subject with Holland’s speech printed in 1601: the priority of the University in celebrating the Queen’s day is again mentioned. Reprinted in Somers’ Tracts.

Impr. 11: 1602: (eights) 16^o: [2] + 61 + [1]: p. 11 beg. dij, & quæ: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–61, the essay.

See 1606. H, and Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 60, 518, iii. 18, where a bibliography is given of the controversy excited by Dr. Howson’s Thesis. The actual day of disputation was 10 July 1602. There are two issues of this book, one in which the title is a separate leaf, independent of the four sections (A-D⁸) which follow, D 8 being blank: the other where the title is A 1, D 8 being the last leaf of the text.

8. †Oxford, Trinity College. Decretum de Gratiis Collegio rependendis. | [the text of the decree.]

No imprint, but probably printed at Oxford: (1602?): (one) fol.: pp. [2]: l. 11 beg. I. Imprimis: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title and text of the decree.

A Latin decree passed by the President and Fellows of Trinity college on 12 Dec. 1602, compelling all who have been or are on the foundation of the college to show their gratitude by a proportionate gift of money, and enjoining on all future scholars an oath that they will fulfil this decree. Signed by the President and Fellows. There is another issue similar in form but apparently printed in London, which can readily be distinguished by having a headline of woodcuts, and 43 (instead of 52) lines of print.

9. *†Oxford, University. [Orders for the Market of the City of Oxford, issued by the Chancellor of the University: beg. “Thomas Baron of Buckurst,” ends “transgressor of this commaundement. God save the Queene.”]

No impr.: [not later than 1602]: (ones) fol.: pp. [4]: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1, 3) the orders (probably 30 in number).

The only copy known was rescued from a binding in Brasenose College Library at Oxford, where it now is. The titles of Lord Buckhurst are given, and show that the earliest possible date is 15 May 1598 when he became Lord High Treasurer: the latest being 24 March 1602
3, when the Queen died. No doubt the sheets were fastened together forming one long notice. The Brasenose copy has lost a few lines at the end of the first column (67 lines left), the second is complete (62 lines).

Impr. 22: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 267 + [5]: p. 11 beg. sumption is, 111 profit al, wisdom: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–12) Epistle dedicatorie to John Whitgift archbp. of Canterbury and William Morgan bp. of St. Asaph, dated from St. Mary hall, Oxford, 5 July 1602: (13–15) “To the Christian Reader,” dated similarly: 1–267, the work: (1) “Faults escaped in the Printing.”

See 1615. P: Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 25. The dedications are due to his patrons’ favour to his father David as well as to himself.

Impr. 23: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. and quantitie: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–13) Epistle dedicatorie to Ralph Hockenhul and Hugh Hurlston, dated from St. Mary hall, Oxford, 1 Apr. 1602: (14) “The Contents of this Treatise”: 1–71, the treatise.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 25. In spite of the imprint this book, like the Higins (No. 5) above, was not printed at Oxford, the type but especially the woodcuts (with one exception) being entirely unknown at Oxford. It was printed no doubt in London, and the imprint falsified, perhaps in order to escape the necessity of registration at the office of the Stationers’ Company.

Impr. 11: 1602: 8^o: pp. [4] + 228 + [4]: p. 11 beg. Vox singularis, 111 victus, habitus: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Auctoris Præfatio ad iuventutem bonarum artium studiosam”: 1–228, the work: (pp. (3–4) not seen.)

Rare. This John Sanderson of Lancashire, doctor of Theology, canon of Cambrai, seems to have escaped the notice of biographers. The better known bp. Robert Sanderson also wrote on Logic, see 1615. S. The preface throws no light on the life of the author. For the 4th ed., see 1609. S. The first edition was printed by Plantin at Antwerp in 1589, the dedication to cardinal Allen being dated from Antwerp 1 Jan. “1589,” but neither in the dedication nor in the congratulatory poems which follow in this first edition is there any biographical matter.

Impr. 23: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 64: p. 11 beg. him, and so: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–13) Epistle dedicatorie to Gervase Babington, bp. of Worcester, dated from C. C. C., Oxford, Nov. 12. 1602, signed “Robert Burhil” who issued the sermon: (15) “The chiefe points of matter ... in the sermon ...”: 1–63, the sermon, on Jer. ix. 23–24.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 360. The preface states that the sermon was issued without the knowledge of the author, he being too modest to publish his works.

55Impr. 23: 1602: sm. 4^o: pp. [38] + 125 + [1]: p. 11 beg. venemous drops, 111 mande the carefull: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–14) Epistle dedicatorie to dr. George Rives, Warden, and all other students of New College, Oxford: (15–37) “To the Christian Reader”: (37) a short prayer: 1–125, the work: (1) “Faultes escaped” in parts one and two.

1603.

Impr. 11: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 72: p. 11 beg. divini vultus: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Latin dedication to the King, signed “Richardus Brett,” 12 Aug. 1603: 1–72, the work, in ten essays.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 611. The preface explains ‘Icones inscripsi prȩsens opusculum, quia sub typis varia fidei & morum adumbrat documenta. Nam ... est aliquando sub cute literæ, suavis quædam & interior medulla.”

2. Burhill, Robert. Invitatorius panegyricus: see under Oxford (no. 9, below).

Impr. 11: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 48 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Numine tanta: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Latin poetical dedication to sir Henry Nevill: 1–48, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 423, 425. The pieces are “Ad ... Elizabetham ... Carmen Panegyricum,” “Ad ... Iacobum ... Carmen Panegyricum,” “Devoraxeis,” on the earl of Essex, “P. Sidnæi funus,” all Latin hexameter poems.

Impr. 23: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 254 + [30]: p. 11 beg. The Day, 111 And^e Providence: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: (3) poetical dedication to king James: (4) Do. to the queen: (5–8) short poems by Davies: (8–16) complimentary verses to the author or book: 1–28, “A Preface ...” to the king: (29–38) “Cambria to the ... Prince of Wales,” both poems: 39–232, the work: 233–254, “An extasie,” a poem: (1–20) short poems by Davies, including two to Magdalen college, p. (17): (20–29) complimentary verses to the author or book.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 262, and 1605. D. The poem describes the whole state of man, his condition, qualities and surroundings, in a discursive manner which allows a short history of England to come in (at p. 131). The stanzas are 9-line, rhyming ABABBCBCC. The author was a professional calligrapher in Oxford, not a member of the University. Davies’s Works were edited by dr. Grosart in 1878. An ed. of 1611 is perhaps only due to a misprint in a 17th cent. bookseller’s catalogue.

565. †Godwin, Francis, bp. of Hereford. [woodcut] | TO THE PARSON, VICAR | or Cur ate, of | and to everie of them. | [letterpress of the articles.]

No imprint: (1603): (two) sm. 4^o: pp. 4: p. 3 beg. or M. Doctor Trevor: Pica English. Contents:—p. 1, head title, as above: 1–4, the orders: signed at end “Matherne. Sept. 30. 1603. Fr. Landaven.,” i.e. F. Godwin, then bp. of Llandaff.

Very rare. Orders of the bishop of Llandaff for the reformation of abuses in his diocese. The woodcuts are sufficient to prove by their particular imperfections that this is a product of the Oxford press.

6. Howson, dr. John. A | SERMON | [&c. precisely as 1602. H, except that a line “The second Impression.” is added after “of Oxforde” before the woodcuts.]

Impr. 23: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 30 + [2]: sign. B 1^r beg. ship or honor, p. 11 & hyems erat: English Roman. Contents:—(exactly as 1602. H.)

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 518. This is a verbatim but not literatim reprint of 1602. H, except as noted above.

Impr. 13b: 1603: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 207 + 1: p. 11 beg. Virginis atque: 111 Votum pro: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the King in Latin, by the university: 1–207, the poems: (1) “Votum Typographi ad ... Regem,” a poem.

More than 470 Latin poems, with a few in Greek, Italian, and French. On p. 17 there is a complaint of the lack of Hebrew type. There is an earlier and less common issue without the “Votum typographi,” the page being left blank.

Impr. 2: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 32, signn. ¶, ¶¶, A-D⁴: sign. ¶¶ 1^r beg. you hartely, p. 11 beg. Concerning the: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–13) “Epistle dedicatorie” to the archbp. of Canterbury and the Chancellors of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, beg. “Many and excellent”: 1–5, “The humble petition of the Ministers ...”: 6–32, “The Answer ...”.

Three other issues are known:—(a), title identical except that the imprint is no. 25: after p. (13) comes (14–16) a letter from the University of Cambridge to that of Oxford in Latin, 7 Oct. 1603, introduced by a few sentences “to the reader”: the rest identical: (b) with title identical till the 9th line which runs:—“opinion, of all the Deanes and Chapters, and all other | the learned & obedient Cleargy, in the Church of Eng: | And confirmed by the expresse consent of the | Vniversitie of Cambridge.) | To the humble Petition” [&c. as before]: with the same imprint as (a), but in small 57roman type. Four new leaves follow the title, *2^r-*4^r containing a dedication to the king, and ¶ 1^r the arms of the University with woodcuts above and below. Then follows “the Præface,” the title only being re-set, and the headline being no longer “The Epistle | dedicatorie” but “The Præface | to the LL^s”, while on ¶¶ 4^v a passage from Gregory Nazianzen is inserted: all the rest is identical with the other issues: *(c) identical with (b) throughout except that the imprint is no. 2 and is without date. Of these four editions or issues, the first is very rare, being perhaps stopped in the course of issue: a is common, b less so, c rare.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 3 (where a doubtful 1641 edition is referred to): 1604. O.

Impr. 13b: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 182 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Lugentem, 111 Sævit, &: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) poetical Latin dedication to the king: 1–182, the poems.

Chiefly Latin poems in memory of queen Elizabeth: a few Greek occur, one Hebrew (p. 5, cf. 97, 171), one French (p. 64), one Italian (p. 171). The longest poem is one by Robert Burhill entitled “Invitatorius Panegyricus ... de ... Reginæ posteriore ad Oxoniam adventu,” which Wood mentions (Ath. Oxon. iii. 18) as a separate publication.

Impr. 7: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [12?], signn. A⁴ B² (?): sign. A 3^r beg. thirsted for: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11?) the work.

Extremely rare. The only known copy, in the Bodleian, has sign. A 4 imperfect, and has lost all after that leaf. The pamphlet was reprinted with slight changes at London in 1613 with the title “Three bloodie Murders ...” of which this is the first. “The Life, confession, and heartie repentance of Francis Cartwright, gentleman; for his bloudie sinne in killing of one Master Storr, Master of Arts ... written with his owne hand” was published at London in 1621. Storre was a Fellow of Corpus Christi College at Oxford.

Impr. 2c: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 18: p. 11 beg. or keep: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Tenor of the oath ministred to the Church-wardens, and sworne men”: 1–18, the articles, 37 + 41 in number.

12. Willoughby, John. “A Treatise for the Preparation of the Lord’s Supper. Oxon. 1603, ded. to K. James I. at which time the author was living in Oxon.”

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 744: very rare: a copy is mentioned in “A catalogue of choice English books ... which will be sold by Auction, 6 Aug. 1688” (Lond. 1688, 4^o) Appendix p. 7.

Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + “438” (really 436 for 384–5 are omitted in the pagination) + [8]: p. 11 beg. is both, 111 G. Abbot: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) large device of the University arms between woodcuts: (3) title: (5–7) Epistle dedicatorie to lord Buckhurst, dated from University college Oxford, 4 Jan. “1604”: 1–438, the work: (1–6) “To the Christian Reader.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 562. The book is in answer to dr. Thomas Hill’s “Quartron of reasons of Catholike Religion,” Antw. 1600: but contains only ten out of sixteen answers which the author had prepared.

Impr. 7: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A⁴-B²: sign. B 1^r beg. your Parish: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-B 2^r, the 55 articles: B 2^r “the oath of the Church-wardens and Sidemen.”

Impr. 25: 1604: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [22] + 2 + 110 + [2]: p. 11 beg. vvhich no doubt, 101 workes he may: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatorie to sir Robert Vernon, signed “Ieremy Corderoy”: (7–21) “To the Christian Reader,” also signed: 1–2, 1–110, the work, the half title being “A short dialogue between a Gallant, a Scholler of Oxforde, and a Church-Papist ...”.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 47. The first edition may be the one of Lond. 1604 recorded by Watt in the Bibliotheca Britannica.

Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. I wil giue: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v, Latin dedication to the king: A 2^r-A 4^r, the speech, in Latin: B 1^r-B 4^v, the same in English.

59Extremely rare: the only copy at present known is in the Bodleian, but there was a copy among the Harleian Pamphlets. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 753. The speech was really delivered on March 12, not February, 1603
4, Hubbocke being Chaplain at the Tower. The speech describes the Tower as mint, armoury, jewel-house, &c. It is reprinted in Nichols’s Progresses of king James I.

5. Oxford. THE | ANSVVERE | OF THE VICECHAN-|CELOVR ... [&c. exactly as 1603, Oxford Answer, variation b.]

Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [46], signn. A-E⁴ F² ( )¹: sign. B 1^r beg. But these: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the king: (7–15) “The Præface”: (16–17) Letter from Cambridge, 7 Oct. 1603, introduced by a short note: (18) quotation from Gregory Nazianzen: (19–22) “The humble petition of the Ministers ...”: (23–44) “The Answere ... to the Petition ...”

Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) 12^o: pp. [72], signn. A-D⁸ E⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. adding to: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 3^v, epistle dedicatorie to lady Katherine Wroughton, dated from Broad Hinton, 25 Mar. “1604”: A 4^r-A 6^v, “To the Christian and Godly Reader”: A 7^r-E 4^v, the dialogue, between “Romannus the scholler” and “Tuberius the gentleman.”

Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 58 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tweene Death: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “To the Christian Reader”: 1–58, the work: (1) “A note for the Readers Instruction,” bibliographical, on the meaning of certain references to books.

See 1613. A. This controversy about the Descent into Hell began with the manuscript (?) objections referred to in the title: then came this book (which is anonymous, but confessed by the author in his Apologie, see below), followed by (1) [Andrew Willett’s] Limbomastix, that is a Canuise of Limbus Patrum (published without the author’s knowledge), with a reply to the Brief answere (Lond. 1604); then (2) by an interminable rejoinder by Richard Parkes (An Apologie, Lond. 1607, of which the first part is a revised issue of the Brief Answer,) answered by Willett’s Loidoromastix: that is a scourge for a rayler (Cambr. 1607). The Brief Answer holds the orthodox opinion of the “local descension of Christ’s soul to Hell.”

Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 128: p. 11 beg. Priest: or, 111 and was the: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Christian Reader,” signed “Oxford, from S^t. Marie Hall. 13. of Aprill. 1604. ... Gabriel Powel”: 1–125, the work: 126–128, “The Auctors Teares and humble Petition vnto Almightie God.”

Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. that verse of: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the University of Oxford, dated from Magdalen college 13 Mar. 1603
4: 1–55, the discourse, on Ps. xxxviii. 2.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 472. Intended as a sermon, but the author found himself disabled in speech, and could not deliver it.

Impr. 11: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [40 + inserted leaf], signn. A-E⁴, and one leaf after D 1: sign. B 1^r beg. ta aliaq;: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 3^v, Latin dedication to dr. Bond president of Magdalen college Oxford, signed “I. Sanfordus”: A 4^r-B 1^v “Ad Gallicæ Linguæ Studiosum Lectorem”: B 2^r-E 4^r, the work.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 472. This is a French grammar and syntax written in Latin. After sign. D 1 is a folio folded leaf, printed on one side only, a “Tabula coniugationum.” See 1605. S.

1605.

Very rare. See 1603. D, of which this is a reissue, with no alteration whatever except a new titlepage.

Impr. 25a: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 139 + [1]: p. 11 beg. tions were, 111 swaded to set: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the archbp. of Canterbury, signed “Leon. Hutten”: 1–139, the answer.

61See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 533. The book to which this is a reply is [William Bradshaw’s] Short treatise of the crosse in Baptisme, n. p. 1604, in which the unlawfulness of the use of the cross was insisted on.

Impr. 25a: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. 200: p. 11 beg. are, wherein, 111 times haue thought: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–6, Epistle dedicatorie to the bp. of Exeter: 7–10, “To my fellow brethren the ministers of Devon and Cornwall ...”: 10–17, “To the Christian Reader”: 18–34, the Reasons: 35–200, the Answer to the Reasons.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 646. A “Second and last part of Reasons for Refusall ...” was published in London in 1606, and “The Remoouall of certaine imputations laid vpon the Ministers of Deuon: and Cornwall by one M. T. H. ...,” printed abroad in 1606: and other books on the controversy later.

Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + “655” (really 651) + [67]: p. 11 beg. A. 11. 1. Chron., 111 P. 1. 1. Philon., p. 501 V ¶ Hug. de: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Observanda in hoc catalogo”: (3–4) Epistola dedicatoria to Henry Frederick prince of Wales: (5–8) “Præfatio ad Benevolum Lectorem,” dated “E Bibliotheca publica Oxoniæ Iunij 27. Anno. 1605.”: 1–162, catalogue of “Libri Theologici”: 163–179, “Catalogus Expositorum S. Scripturæ iuxta ordinem Voluminum vtriusque Testamenti dispositus”: 180, “Ad Lectorem”: 181–218, “Libri Medici”: 219–274, “Libri Iuris”: 275–415, “Libri Artium”: 417–425, “Interpretes librorum Aristotelis”: 427–640, “Appendix” to each of the four faculties: 641–646, “Appendix ad Expositores S Scripturæ”: 646–648, “Appendix ad Interpretes Lib. Arist.”: 648–651, “Interpretes Juris Civilis”: 651–652, “Interpretes Juris Canonici”: 652–653, “In omnia vel pleraque Scripta Hippocrat.”: 653–655, “Scriptores in Cl. Galenum”: 655, “Scriptores in Dioscoridem”: (2–67) “Index Auctorum in hoc volumine”: (68) “Nomina Hebraica quæ corruptè imprimuntur: & quia defuerunt characteres Hebraici, Latinè hîc omnia exprimimus”: (68) “Errata in Latinis nominibus.”

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii 466. and 1620. J. The catalogue includes also the MSS. then in the Library. In the dedication the “Bibliotheca Bodleiana” is stated to be not yet four years old, having been formally opened on 8 Nov. 1602. The preface gives an interesting account of the early history of the Library. In the pagination a leaf is omitted after p. 426, but “457” follows “450”: the total number of 62pages is no doubt 726 (signn. ¶ A-Y⁴ Z², Aa-Zz, Aaa-Zzz, Aaaa-Xxxx⁴ ( )¹), so that Upcott (English Topography, iii. p. 1122, Lond. 1818) is wrong. Other editions of the complete catalogue of Bodleian printed books were issued at Oxford in 1620, 1674, 1738 and 1843, and one of the MSS. in 1697.

Impr. 7a: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [8 + ?]: signn. A⁴ + ?: sign. A 4^r beg. Visiting of: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-?, the articles.

Very rare. The only recorded copy, in the Bodleian, contains only sign. A. For the issuer see Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 294.

Impr. 26: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [56] + 130 + [2] + 65 + [3]: p. 11 be. resipiscentiam, 111 mitto cætera, 2nd p. 11 beg. suluerunt, vos: English and (2nd part) Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–47) dedication to the king: (49–56) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–130, the treatise: (1) a title:—“[woodcut] | TRACTATVS | DE SCANDALO | EODEM AVCTORE. | [device.]” Impr. 11, 1605: 1–65, the second treatise.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 758. These two treatises on the moral state of England are printed without list of contents, index or even division into paragraphs. No one but the author and compositor can have ever read them, and the former had been insane, though according to Wood he recovered his powers.

Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [48], signn. A-F⁴: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-F 4^r, the poems.

Christ Church poems to commemorate the visit of the King, Queen, and Prince Henry to Oxford and Christ Church, 27–30 Aug. 1605. All but one (Greek) are in Latin.

Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [32], signn. A-E⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Magne Deus: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to Will. lord Knollys de Grays, unsigned: A 3^r-E 3^v, poems to the memory of Warcop, the first signed “W. Kingesmillus,” the editor of the volume, “Oxonij e Coll. Novo die 25. Octob.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. i. 754, Fasti Oxon. i. 366. The poems, which are all except one (Greek) in Latin, are by New College men and edited by William Kingsmill of New College, a nephew of Warcop, who was himself at Ch. Ch. The device on the titlepage bears the arms of New College, between W. W. (William of Wykeham).

Impr. 25: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. L in the middest: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 3^v, dedication to William Grey son of Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, signed “John Sanford”: A 4^r-B 4^v, the extracts.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 472. The word “Latin” on the title seems to be a mistake for “French,” see 1604. S, to which this is a sort of appendix.

Impr. 25: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp [8] + 44 + [4?]: p. 11 beg. as i Soldati: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) motto from Dante: (3–6) dedication to Magdalen college, Oxford, signed “Joannes Sanford”: (7) “To the reader”: (8) poem “Sur l’Autheur” in French, by Jean More: 1–44, the grammar: perhaps two blank leaves follow.

Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon.> ii. 472. The grammar includes a short syntax.

Impr. 25a: [1605?]: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 80: p. 11 beg. Therefore the wise: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to king James: 1–80, the treatise.

The preface alludes to “my two bookes,” the other being “A discourse plainely proving the euident vtilitie and vrgent necessitie of the ... Vnion of ... England and Scotland ...” (Lond., 1604, sm. 4^o), which latter was the subject of a remonstrance of the House of Commons to the House of Lords, 26 May 1604, ending in an apology on the part of the author. There is nothing but Wood’s express statement (Ath. Oxon. iii. 5) to settle whether this book was published at the close of 1604 or in 1605: so that statement has been accepted. Otherwise it would seem that the two books were not long separated in point of time. Both were reprinted at London in 1641.

Impr. 25a: 1605: (eights) 16^o: pp. 92 + [4]: p. 11 beg. ple but serued: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Points handled in this Sermon”: 3–92, the sermon, on Acts ii. 46.

Impr. 25a: 1605: (eights) 16^o: pp. [2] + 68 + [2]: p. 11 beg. halt goe: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–68, the sermon, on 2 Chron. ix. 8.

Impr. 11: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 206 + [20]: p. 11 beg. non licuisse, 111 polluatur? Ita: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Auctoris protestatio de calumniâ”: (3) “Admonitiones ad Lectorem”: (4) 17 lines of errata, not found in all copies, & sometimes pasted on: (5–6) Latin poem to Rich. Bancroft archbp. of Canterbury: (7–11) “Dispositio totius operis”: 1–176, the work in six parts: 177–206, the Elenchus: (1) “Ad Lectorem,” a preface to what follows: (2–10) “To Master Doctor Pye,” a letter in English from dr. “John Rainolds,” dated 27 Feb. [1603
4?]: (13) “Ad Lectorem,” introductory: (15–20) Latin letter from Albericus Gentilis to dr. Howson, dated from London, 12 Aug. 1603.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. iii. 18, also ii. 15 and 60. Thomas Pye’s work against Howson’s Thesis is entitled “Epistola ad ... D. Johannem Housonum, quâ Dogma ejus ... refutatur ...” Lond. 1603. The signatures show that this work (which is strictly anonymous) is part of the art. Howson below, and was indeed printed before it, and written before there was any intention of reprinting the Thesis.

Impr. 28: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 36 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tis impetum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ad Lectorem,” a note that the pages of the 1602 edition are noted in the margin, because the “Defensio” refers to them: 1–36, the thesis.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 518, and 1602. H, of which this is a verbatim reprint. The entry above under Burhill is really part of this work, but treated separately for convenience.

Impr. 2: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 49 + [1]: p. 11 beg. stration of the: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–49, the sermon, on Cant. viii. 11: 49, “Faults escaped in the printing ...”

Impr. 11: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 42: p. 11 beg. Perpetuos: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lady Joanna Sybil Grey, dowager lady Grey, mother of William Grey, signed “Rob. Barnes,” dated Magd. coll. Oxford, 11 March (1605
6): 1–42, the poems.

Poems by members of Magdalen college, Oxford, in memory of William Grey, who matriculated at Magdalen, 18 May 1604 and died 18 Feb. 1605
6. The editor of the volume was a son of the printer of the book and a Fellow of Magdalen. The poems are Latin except four Greek, one Spanish (?) and one Italian.

5. *†Oxford, University. [Orders for the Market of the City of Oxford, issued by the Chancellor of the University: beg. “Thomas Earle of Dorset,” ends “transgressor of this commaudement. God saue the King.”]

No impr.: [1606]: (one) obl. fol.: pp. [2]: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) the orders (31 in number).

“Proclaimed July 2^o, 1606. Dr. Abbotts Vice-Chancellor,” according to a MS. note on the copy in the Oxford University Archives.

Impr. 25a: 1606: (eights) 16^o: pp. [10] + 82 + [4]: p. 11 beg. and commeth: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) “To the Reader,” dated from St. John’s College in Oxon, 10 Jan [1605
6]: 1–82 the sermon, on Cant. vi. 13: [(3–4) have not been seen.]

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 506. The author states that the sermon occupied two hours in delivery.

Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at the British Museum, but no doubt other copies exist. Probably a reprint of the first edition, Lugd. Bat. 1604, 4^o.

Impr. 25a: 1606: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 102 + [2]: p. 11 beg. to send his: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) “To the Christian Reader,” dated from “Balioll Colledg in Oxford October. 10. 1603.”: (7) “Ionah. 3. 4. 5. The Analysis of the Text.”: 1–102, the sermon, on Jonah iii. 4–5.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 471. No copy of the first impression, which may have been printed at Oxford in 1603 or 1604, has yet been seen. There is no allusion to this being a second edition, in the preface.

1607.

Impr. 2: 1607: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 159 + [1]: p. 11 beg. who would, 111 receiue some: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (5–15) “To all Popish Recusants ...”: 1–159, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 201. The “Petition” came out in “September last” (1606?).

Impr. 7: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + “271” (really 269, for 249–50 are omitted in the pagination) + [3]: p. 11 beg. the first booke, 111 fained voice: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–8) “To the Noble Reader”: (9) “The Subiect and Order of these six Bookes”: (15) some errata, with introductory note: (16) dedication of the preface and book 1 to lord Hay: 1–10 the preface: 11–271, the work in six books each with a dedication, see below.

See 1612 C, which is simply a reissue with new titlepage. The author recommends a nobleman to go to no University, but to Prince Henry’s Court or Academy at Nonsuch. The 2nd book is dedicated to Thomas Mourray, tutor to prince Charles: the 3rd to George earl of Essex, son of the marquess of Huntly: the 4th to sir John Harington, son of lord Harington: the 5th to mr. Francis Stewart Master of Mourray, and to mr. John Stewart son of the duke of Lennox: the 6th to Robert earl of Essex. The author was not an Oxford man, nor, apparently, connected with the place in any way.

Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 124: p. 11 beg. Num laqueus, 111 mus Deum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the king and parliament: (4–7) “Præfatio ad Lectorem ...,” signed “Thomas Cooper”: (8–23) “Præludia ad Nonas,” short poems by Cooper: (23) “Errata ...”: 1–124, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 612, Fasti i. 285, but the identity of the author appears 67to be still quite uncertain. The work is a rhetorical commentary, almost a sermon, on the Gunpowder Plot of 5 Nov. 1605: but seems to afford no clue to the connexion of the author with Oxford.

Impr. 2: 1607: eights, 12^o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. of his transgression: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the treatise, signed on last page “I. D.”, followed by a short poem “To the reader” signed “Roger Knight.”

See 1609 D, and for the author Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 142. The poem on p. 38 explains that the work was written “some time agoe” “for priuate vse.” The Bodleian Catalogue (perhaps following Draudius’s Bibliotheca Exotica, Frankf. 1625, p. 293) ascribes this book to John Dunster, but Wood did not know the author.

Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. 930. Hieron.; English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) motto: (3) “Lectori pio doctoque ...”, dated 30 July 1607: (4) List of Commentators on the Song of Solomon: 1–18, the work, a catena of references to printed expositions of the Song: 1–2, bibliographical list of editions cited.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. One of the Bodleian copies (4^o A. 64 Th.) has a MS. list by James of 26 presentation copies, out of 78 copies “receaued of Mr. Joseph [Barnes?] ... 30 Jul”, and some private opinions and suggestions about the book. The preface explains that if this instalment was well received, the author intended to proceed to similar publications for the rest of the Bible.

6. King, bp. John. “John King’s Five Sermons preached before the King. Oxf. 1607.”

So in “Catalogi variorum ... librorum Richardi Davis ... Pars Tertia” (1688), p. 83, cf. “... Pars secunda” (1686), p. 125. Rare. See next art.

Impr. 2: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 49 + [1]: p. 11 beg. stration of the: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 3–49, the sermon, on Cant. viii. 11.

68Impr. 7: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 35 + [1]: p. 11 beg. causes and: English Roman. Contents:—(3) title, within lines: 1–35 the sermon, on Ps. xlvi. 7–11.

Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [34], signn. A-D⁴, ( )¹: sign. B 1^r beg. profero clarâ: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to dr. Tho. Holland, signed “Jo. Prideaux”: A 3^r-B 3^v “In Isocratis Busiridem de Græcæ linguæ studio, Præfatio”: B 4^r-D 4^v “Grammatices Græcæ. Σχεδάρια.”, the work in six sections: ( ) 1^r “Conclusio ad Lectorem,” and short epigram.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267 where the date 1608 may be an error for 1607: and 1629 P, 1639 P, both of which edd. supply the date of the dedication as “1 Jan. 1607 = 1607
8,” but are otherwise apparently simply reprints. The dedication declares that the work was due to the suggestion of dr. Holland, and done in the last Whitsuntide holidays (1606).

Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 140 + [4]: p. 11 beg. cademiæ, 111 Romanas: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title; (5–8) dedication to Henry prince of Wales, dated “Oxoniæ, e Collegio Mertonensi”, 19 June (1607): 1–140, the work, with the running title “Rex Platonicus, Sive Musæ Regnantes”: (1–2) Latin letter from the Chancellor of the University to the Vice-Chancellor, about the royal visit, with a preface by Wake.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 540. For other edd., which are only slightly altered, but add a funeral oration, see next art., and 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W, 1663 W. The visit of the King was from 27 to 30 Aug. 1605. The author says he wrote the account at the actual time of the visit. The oration was also printed at Oxford in 1608, and in English in Fuller’s Abel Redivivus.

Impr. 11: 1608: (eights) 16^o: pp. [4] + 40 + [4]: p. 11 beg. vt vobis: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Methodus, brevisque summa totius concionis”: 1–40, the sermon, on Acts xx. 24: (1) “Ad Lectores ... amicos.”

Impr. 11: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 49 + [3]: p. 11 beg. intelligitur?: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to Tho. Bilson bp. of Winchester: 1–49, the three theses and their determination.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 95. The theses were for the degree of D.C.L., chosen by the candidate himself.

Impr. 7: 1608: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 161 + [1]: p. 11 beg. and by consequence, 111 gers may not: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “The Contents ...”: pp. 1–161, the work, in 31 chapters.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 255: and next art., 1615 H, 1633 H. The treatise contains all that can be said on physical and moral grounds against the Eye.

4. ——. [exactly as above, except that after “Oxford.” is added] “| The second Edition augmented by the | Authour. |”

Impr. 7: 1608: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 170 + [4]: p. 11 beg. and by consequence, 111 maker; I: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1–6) as 1st ed.: 1–170, the work, in 31 chapters.

See preceding art., of which this is a reprint with additions, except that the titlepage is not reprinted but only re-set.

Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 75 + [5]: p. 11 beg. providence, which: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to sir Edw. Cooke, lord chief justice of the Common Pleas, dated “From the Library in Oxford Feb. 10. 1608”: (8) “Faults escaped in the printing ...”: 1–3, “the Preface vnto all true Catholicks, and Christian Readers”: 5–75, the Apology: 2–5, “Iohn VVickliffs life collected out of diuerse Auctors.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. This is closely connected with the Wycliff art., below: and on p. 60 marg. the other is said to be “printed with this Apologie”: the form of the signatures also indicates connexion. The Bodleian MSS. quoted seem to be MSS. Bodl. 288 and 647, perhaps with others.

Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 40 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Seldome shal: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–40, the sermon, on Ps. xi. 2–4, within lines.

Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 30: p. 11 beg. dome, hee: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–30, the sermon, on 1 Chron. xxix. 26–28, within lines.

8. Panke, John. THE FAL OF BABEL. | By the confusion of tongues, directly proving against the | Papists of this, and former ages; that a view of their wri-|tings, and bookes being taken, it cannot be discerned by any man | living, what they would say, or how be vnderstoode, in the | question of the sacrifice of the Masse, the Reall pre-|sence or transubstantiation; but in explaning | their mindes, they fall vpon such termes, | as the Protestants vse and allow. | FVRTHER | In the question of the Popes supremacy is shewed, how they | abuse an authority of the auncient father S^t. Cyprian, A Canon of | the 1. Niceene counsell, And the Ecclesiasticall historie of Socra-|tes, and Sozomen. And lastly is set downe a briefe of the suc-|cession of Popes in the sea of Rome for these 1600. yeeres | 71togither; what diversity there is in their accompt, what here-|sies, schismes, and intrusions there hath bin in that sea, | deliuered in opposition against their tables, where-|with now adaies they are very busie; and o-|ther things discovered against them. | By | Iohn Panke. | [motto, then woodcuts.]

Impr. 7a: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [34] + 147 + [3]: p. 11 beg. fence & proofe, 111 shop of Rome: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) general Epistle dedicatorie to Protestants at Oxford, Cambridge and elsewhere, dated “From Tydworth the 1. of Nouember. 1607”: (9–29) “To al ... Recusants ...”, dated as before: (31–2) “The names of the Popish Writers, out of which this booke hath beene gathered.”: 1–147, the work, in the form of a dialogue between “Tuberius the Gent.” and “Romannus the Scholler”: (2–3) “The names of the Bishops or Popes of Rome for these 1600. yeeres ...”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 274. The work has no divisions, index or table of contents.

Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 38: p. 11 beg. of many who: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication “to the honorable Companie of Merchants of the Cittie of London”, dated from Exeter Coll., Oxford, 20 Apr. 1608: 1–38, the sermon, on Matt. xiii. 45–46: every page of the book is within lines.

Impr. 7b: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p. 11 beg. guler, effectual: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication to the archbp. of Canterbury, dated from Exeter coll., Oxford, 19 June 1608: 1–34, the sermon on Rev. ii. 26: every page of the book has a border of lines.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511. The dedication implies that the book took four days to print (?), and claims to be the first from the University Press since the archbishop (Richard Bancroft) became Chancellor (23 Apr. 1608).

Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 35 + [3]: p. 11 beg. ctions and: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–2, dedication to prince Henry: 3–35, the sermon, on Is. ii. 3, within lines: (2–3) [not seen].

12. Prideaux, John. [The Tabulae ad Grammatica Græca, 72assigned by Wood (Ath. Oxon., iii. 267) to this date, is probably the 1607 edition, which see.]

Impr. 5: 1608: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 106 + [6]: p. 11 beg. non exhorter, 101 & in: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis Oxoniensibus ...”, dated “è Colleg. Corp. Christ. Februar. 2:” 1–52, the first oration: 53–106, the second oration.

The only copy at present met with is one in Worcester College Library at Oxford, but there is no special reason why the book should be scarce.

Impr. 11: 1608: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. Flos regum: Long Primer Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, dedication to the king, signed “I. S.”, i. e. John Sansbury: A 2^r-C 7^r, the work, the verso of every leaf being blank.

Rare and valuable. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 58, where some extracts are given. Each leaf bears an engraving of the arms of the University or a College, and a short Latin poem following. The title appears to indicate the struggle of king James and England against Italian wiles, the words being from Virg. Aen. i. 72, where the context bears a different meaning. The dedication shows that the poems were written in 1606. The arms are in some respects peculiar, and were probably engraved at Oxford.

Impr. 11: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 384 + [72]: p. 11 beg. perit quod nemo, 111 xitq;, sed etiàm: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to Robert Sackvill earl of Dorset, dated from Corpus Christi college, Oxford, 3 June 1608: 1–384, the work, in three books: (1–10) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (11–21) “Catalogus authorum ... quibus Author ... vsus est”: (21) “Errata ...”: (23–54) “Miscellanea quædam de antiquis aulis et studentium collegiis ...”, according to parishes: (55–72) “Summorum Oxoniensis Academiæ Magistratuum [Chancellors, Vice-Chancellors, Proctors] ... catalogus.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 109 (where there is much about the fate of the MS., Twyne’s intentions, &c.) ii. 358. This is the first history of Oxford, but to some extent thrown into a controversial form, to prove the prior antiquity of Oxford to that of Cambridge. For a man of 28 it is, as Wood says, a wonderful performance. Almost all Twyne’s Oxford collections are still preserved in the University Archives and the Library of Corpus Christi college, Oxford. See 1620 T.

73Impr. 11: 1608: (twelve) 16^o: pp. [24], sign. A¹2: sign. A 4^r beg. occasionis ratione: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 2^r title: A 3^r-A 9^r, the oration: (A 1 and A 12 not seen).

17. [Wells, William.] Epistola ad authorem anonymum Libelli ... cui titulus Stricturæ Breves in Epistolas D.D. Genevensium & Oxoniensium.

Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 62 + [2]: p. 11 beg. thow shalt haue: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Faults escaped in the printing ...”: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to sir Thomas Flemynge, lord chief justice of England: signed “Tho: Iames,” “from the Publike Librarie in Oxford. Feb. 10. 1608”: 1–17, “A complaint of Iohn VVickliffe, exhibited to the King and Parliament”: 19–62, “A Treatise of Iohn VVickliffe against the orders of Friars”: (1–2) “An exposition of the hardest words,” a glossary.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 468. This is still the only printed edition of these two works of Wyclif, edited by dr. James. The usual titles of the treatises are “Four Articles” and “Objections of Freres.” This book is usually found with the James volume above, which is alluded to in the dedication. Dr. James does not specify the MSS. from which these treatises are printed, but MS. C.C.C. (Cambr.) 296 seems to have both, while MS. Bodley 647 only contains the latter of the two.

1609.

Impr. 7: 1609: (eights) 12^o: pp. [240], signn. a⁴ b, A-N⁸ O⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. animum, artem, L 1^r In Aquarius: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. a 1^r, title: a 2^r-a 4^r, “The preface to the Reader”, dated from Wotton (St. Lawrence) 11 July 1609: a 4^v-b 1^r, three commendatory poems, by Warner South (Latin) and A. Crosley: b 1^v-b 8^v, “The contents of this Booke”: A 1^r-O 4^v, the treatise.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 209, and 1633 B, 1634 B, 1682 B (in Latin): there are also edd. at Lond. 1623 and (in Latin) 1673. This is a remarkable book, from the style and evident practical experience of its author. Rude engravings occur on signn. C 7^r, C 7^v and (the first music printed at Oxford) F 1^r. The author mentions incidentally in the preface that a book on bees by T. H. of London (presumably Thomas 74Hill’s Profitable instructions for the ordering of bees, Lond. 1579 and 1593) is really a plagiarism from Georgius Pictorius.

Impr. 7a: 1609: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 121 + [1]: p. 11 beg. time is, 111 will say: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatorie “to his much honored Father: S. F. S.”: (7–13) “The authors epistle dedicatory to the Lady Ann of Rohan, Sister to the Duke of Rohan”, signed “Peter du Moulin”: 1–121, the work.

See 1634 D. The original edition of Pierre Du Moulin’s Héraclite, ou de la Vanité et Misère de la vie humaine was printed in 1609. The present translator was probably Robert Stafford of Exeter college, who matr. on 15 Mar. 1604
5 at the age of 16, his father being sir Francis (?) Stafford, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 291, and especially Bliss’s MS. additions in his own copy of the Athenæ in the Bodleian. The coincidence of initials with Richard Smith in the 1634 edition seems to be accidental. See next art.

3. ——. [Another issue, almost identical in appearance, but entirely reprinted: easy tests of the two issues are such as (1) on the titlepage of this second issue, if it be the second, the fourth line begins immediately under the beginning of the third line, whereas in the first issue it begins an em to the right: (2) the O of the imprint is upside down in the first issue: (3) in the title of the author’s Epistle the second issue has “Anne”, the first “Ann”: (4) p. 41 l. 6 of text, the first issue has “Enuy”, the second “Envy”: (5) p. 121 l. 1 of text, the first issue ends with “God”, the second with “God is.” But it is difficult to say which is a reprint of the other: the second issue is more modern in spelling and type, and the woodcut ornaments are possibly less worn in the first. In fact it is conceivable that the second issue is in reality a few years later.]

4. D[unster], I[ohn]. A | CONFESSION OF | CHRISTIAN RELIGION. | [four mottos, then woodcuts.]

Impr. 7: 1609: (eights) 12^o: pp. 52 + [4]: p. 11 beg. and punishment: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–48, the treatise: on p. 48 “Etiam sic sentio, sic credo. I. D.”.

For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 42. This is a reprint, omitting the poem at the end, of 1607 D. The paging is wild.

Impr. 2: 1609: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 66: p. 11 beg. lemnize marriage: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication “to the honourable and right-vertuous Ladie, the Ladie M. H. ...”: (5) “The contents of this Apologie”: (6) the arms of the University: 1–66, the work.

75See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 89, where Wood states that the author was William Heale and the person opposed dr. William Gager, D.C.L. in 1589. The question “An liceat marito uxorem verberare” was one of those selected for the degree of D.C.L., 11 July 1608, but Gager was neither inceptor nor respondent. The lady M. H. seems from the dedication to have commanded Heale to undertake the task of replying and to have allowed him scant time in which to do it.

Impr. 11: 1609: sm. 4^o: pp. [56], signn. A-G⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. pi patitur: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to New College, dated “Cursim ex Musæo. Oxon.” 1 Jan. “1609”: (5–56) the 12 quaestiones.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 420. Wood is mistaken in calling Reuter a Welshman. He was a Silesian from Cottbus, as he testifies above and in the admission register of the Bodleian, 3 Sept. 1608. L probably stands for Licentiatus utriusque juris. He was never matriculated.

Impr. 11: 1609: 8^o: pp. [4] + 91 + [1]: beg. ^hPropriū est: Brevier Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Auctoris praefatio. Ad iuventutem bonarum artium studiosam”: 5–91, the work.

1610.

Impr. 11: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 208 + [12]: p. 11 beg. & Sacerdotes, 111 ci me dedet: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to bp. George Abbot, dated “Oxon. è Collegio Corporis Christi. Junii 7. 1610”: (7) “Catalogus eorum quæ hoc opere continentur”: (9–20) præfatio ad Academicos Oxonienses, 10 June 1610: 1–208, the work: p. 145 is a titlepage:—“APPENDIX | AD CAPVT | SECVNDVM, DE | CONSILIIS EVANGELI-|CIS, in quâ ad omnes S. S. Pa-|TRVM autoritates, ab Hvm-|phredo Leechio pro | iisdem asserendis cita-|tas, respondetur. | Avtore | Sebastiano Benefield. | SS. THEOLOGIÆ D. COLLEGII | Corporis Christi Oxon. Socio. | [2 mottos, then woodcuts, then impr. 7 and date]: (1–4) “Index locorum Sacræ Scripturæ ...”: (5–12) “Index rerum”: (12) “Ad lectorem ... Errata typographica ...” (corrected in some copies.)

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488. This work is a reply to a challenge from Leech.

Impr. 7a: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [22] + 171 + [9]: p. 11 beg. ces, which, 111 they had not: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Dedication to archbp. Bancroft, dated Oxford, 3 July 1610: (6–11) the preface, dated Bolton Percy, 13 Dec. 1595: (12–18) “An Advertisement to the Reader,” dated Oxford 4 June 1610: (19–20) “The Contents of the Treatice ...”: (21–22) “The Table of Method” an inserted quarto leaf folded, printed on the recto only, a logical plan of the argument: 1–171, the treatise: (1–3) “Another note for the Reader” against R. P. and Radford, dated Oxford, 22 June 1610: (4–9) “The Alphabet Table ...,” an index.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 222. The dedication states that the treatise was completed many years before (1595?) and that archbp. Whitgift had it in his hands and approved it. The advertisement gives further details of the occasion and history of the treatise. The note alludes to Bunny’s connexion with Robert Parsons’ Resolution or Directory, see 1585 P, and J. Radford’s Directory. See 1613 B.

Impr. 7: 1610: (eights) 12^o: pp. [6] + 38 + [4]: p. 11 beg. offendere nō: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to George Abbot bp. of London: 1–38, the sermon, on 1 Pet. ii. 13–14.

Impr. 7: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 32: p. 11 beg. readeth, receiueth: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) short dedication to sir Clement Throckmerton: (3–4) preface to the author signed I. D. H.: 1–32, the sermon, on Hebr. xiii. 17: 32, “To the Reader”, an apology for the rude style.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 346: and 1613 H. The author is the well-known writer of the Latin and English Dictionary. From the preface it is clear that the sermon, which is written in an uncompromising tone, caused great opposition in Coventry, of which town some curious details of the puritanical feeling are given: it is now published “not altogether against” the author’s mind. See 1613 H.

77Impr. 11: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [8], sign. A⁴: p. 7 beg. Romæ 1591: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) dedication to English theologians by “Tho. Iames” in Latin: (3–4) preface “benevolo lectori”: (5–7) the list of passages: (7–8) conclusion: (8) list of MSS. used.

A table of passages corrupted in the Rome edition of 1591 and the Bâle ed. of 1564, of the Epistolae, Moralia and Pastoralia of Gregory the Great, compared with the readings of MSS. in the Bodleian, New, Oriel, Merton, Corpus and St. John’s colleges, and belonging to Richard Bancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Allen, and Rich. Hooker, the task being undertaken by 12 theologians.

Impr. 7: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 379 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ving to vindicate, 111 your soule: English Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the Prince of Wales: 1–379, the work: (1) a postscript: then “Errata.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511. The book is an answer to Leech’s A triumph of truth. Or declaration of the doctrine concerning Evangelicall counsayles; lately delivered in Oxford ... n. pl. 1609, 8^o: and appears to reprint the whole of the latter work.

Impr. 11: 1610: (sixes), la. 8^o or perhaps fol.: pp. [16] + 402 + [14]: p. 11 beg. bras; neque, 111 tit, & præ: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) dedication to Christian iv, king of Denmark (brother of the Queen) by Parry: (9–10) “Iohannes Hartus candido Lectori,” dated “ex Arce Londinensi, Julii 7”: (11–16) “Johannes Rainoldus alumnis anglicorum Seminariorum Romæ & Rhemis”: 1–402, the work: (3–11) “Index rerum ...”: (12–14) “Index locorum Sacræ Scripturæ”: (14) “Errata typographica: quorum quædam in omnibus, quædam in quibusdam exemplaribus tantùm.” Every page is within a border of lines.

78See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15. The original Summe of the Conference was published at London in 1584 &c. The conference itself was at the Tower of London in about 1583, see Gillow’s English Catholics iii (1888?). 155.

1611.

Impr. 7: 1611: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. vp, is avowed: English Roman. Contents.—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John King, bp. of London, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College. Septemb. 9. 1611”: 1–18, the sermon, on Ps. xxi. 6.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488. The Bp. of London had only been consecrated the day before this dedication.

Impr. 7a: (four) 16^o or 12^o: pp. [8], sign. A⁴: sign. A 3^r beg. There are: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, within a border: A 2^r-A 3^v, “The Jesuits Pater Noster,” beg. “O Mighty Phillip King Of men”: A 4^r-A 4^v, “The Ave Maria to the Queene of France”, beg. “WHen Iudas with a kisse betraid his Lord.”

The only copy known is in the British Museum. A bitter satire against the Jesuits. In each piece the stanzas consist of four English lines and a Latin clause of the Pater Noster or Ave Maria (24 and 8 respectively). This piece was probably not printed at Oxford, two of the woodcuts being not otherwise found there.

Impr. 11: 1611: (eight) 12^o: pp. [16], sign. A⁸: sign. A 4^r beg. 21. Guiderius: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v divisions of “Prima Chilias complectens disticha tantùm anthrôpina in decem centurias divisa”. (Reges, Episcopi, Barones, Doctores, Equites, Graduati, Armigeri, Scholares, Generosi, Generalia): A 2^r “Prima centuria reges Britannici & Anglici in Honorem regis Jacobi,” with a motto: A 2^v “Elenchum personarum tibi lector exhiberemus, nisi libellus ipse esset pro Elencho”: A 2^r-A 8^v the prima Centuria, 111 Latin distiches: A 8^v “Ad Lectorem,” promising 10 Centuriae.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 148, and 1612 R. This is a first instalment of 111 distiches on Kings and Queens of Britain: only the second part (Episcopi) seems to have subsequently seen the light, in 1612.

1. Cleland, James. The Instruction of | a young Noble-man, | BY | IAMES CLELAND. | [woodcut: the whole title is within a border of ornament.]

This is a reissue of the sheets of 1607 C, errata and all, with a new titlepage sewn in, the old one being torn off. The new titlepage was not printed at Oxford, as is shown by the woodcut ornaments and general style, but probably by W. Stansby for John Barnes in London.

Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 25 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Magistratus indicat: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) Latin dedication to the heads of Colleges and Halls at Oxford, signed “Joannes Dayus,” with a list of the Heads: (4) text of the sermon, 2 Kings vi. 1–4: 1–25, the sermon: (2–3) Latin letter from Day to dr. Thomas Clayton, dated from Oriel coll. Oxford, 11 July (1612).

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412, and 1615 D. The dedication gives a complete list of the Heads of Houses, and two official orders of the Colleges, in dignity, and in antiquity. The letter gives details of possible future publications by Day and personal points about dr. Clayton, who advised the printing of this sermon. At p. 21 is a list of Founders of Colleges.

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412, after the notice of the preceding art., and no doubt due to confusion with it.

Impr. 7: 1612: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 104: p. 11 beg. Even that: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (5) dedication to Oriel college and St. Mary’s parish, Oxford: (7–15) “The Epistle dedicatorie”: 1–57 the 1st sermon, on Ps. xxvii. 4: 57, an Erratum: 59–104, the 2nd sermon, on the same.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412, and 1615 D. The second sermon is stated by the author to have been his first preached as Vicar of St. Mary’s, succeeding mr. Wharton. At p. 40 he mentions Tuesday as a proverbially fatal day to the Irish.

Impr. 30: 1612: (eights) 12^o: pp. [34] + 406: p. 11 beg. assured of, 111 one part of: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) Epistle dedicatory to “sir Dudley Digs,” signed “I. B.”: (9–32) “The Preface to the Reader”: (33–34) “The Contents of this booke”: 1–406, the work, entitled “A Confutation of Purgatory.”

The Friar against whom this book was written was Jacques (sign. A 4^r) i. e. Jacques Suares, and the two Doctors were P. V. Palma Cayer and A. Duval (sign. A 3^v). The first French edition was printed in 1603, entitled Accroissement des eaux de Siloé ... The work is one of Du Moulin’s less known productions.

Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. A-D⁴ E²: sign. B 1^r beg. Amyntas: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r, short dedication to the memory of prince Henry, in Latin: A 3^r-E 2^r, the poems: E 2^v “Lectori ξυναποθνήσκοντι,” an epilogue.

The writers and editor of these poems on the death of Prince Henry are more disguised than usual. The editor was undoubtedly “Jacobus Aretius,” i. e. James Martin, of Broadgates hall. There is one poem in Chaldee (Hebrew type), one in Syriac, one in Arabic, one in Turkish (all three in Roman type) and a few in Greek. There are three Idylls, “Amyntas,” “Tityrus,” and “Daphnis,” in Latin hexameter verse, presumably by the Editor.

Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 62 + [8]: p. 11 beg. Multâque Myrrhæ: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) distich, within a border: 1–62, the poems: 1–7, “... Oratio funebris habita apud Magdalenenses tempore Prandij exequialis, 7^o Decemb. quo die desideratiss. Principi Henrici funeri iusta persoluta fuere,” signed “Accep. Frewen.”

Poems, chiefly in Latin (a few in Greek and one Spanish), by members of Magdalen College, on the death of Prince Henry (d. 6 Nov. 1612), who was connected with the College through his tutor John Wilkinson.

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 32 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ver heard that: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–32, the Answer.

81See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 697, and under Travers, below: both treatises have often been reprinted. This and the following treatises by Hooker seem to have been edited by Henry Jackson, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 577.

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ly enimy is: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title; 1–17, the sermon, on Hab. i. 4.

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 69 + [3]: p. 11 beg. should make vs, 61, men, how many: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Christian reader” signed “from Corpus Christi College in Oxford” “Henry Iackson”: 1–69, the Sermon (on Hab. i. 4): (2–3) (not seen).

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 697. This is the first edition, and apparently the first of Jackson’s issues of Hooker’s sermons.

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. dome as my: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–17, the sermon, on Hab. ii. 4.

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 14: p. 11 beg. full and faintharted: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–14, the sermon, on John xiv. 27.

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 72: p. 11 beg. by a secular: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory to the “Iudges and Iustices of Peace for the Countie of Oxon.”, dated “From the Publique Library in Oxford, Sept. 16. 1612”, signed “Tho. James”: (10–12) “The Propositions”: 1–51, 100 propositions against Jesuits stated and commented on: 52–72, the Life of Parsons.

82Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. A story is told at p. 53 of Parsons disfurnishing the Balliol College Library of “many ancient bookes and rare Manuscripts”, and of his expulsion at a later period from the College.

Impr. 7: 1612: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 138: p. 11 beg. it be, 111 the one: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”: 1–71, homily on Matt. xvii. 5 (Hunc audite): 72–138, homily on Matt. xix. 8 (Non sic fuit ab initio): 138, “Errata.”

Rare. There is another issue of this book in the same year, identical in every respect, even to the Errata, except that on the title after the asterisks and before the woodcuts come the words “First written in French by Ph. | Mornay, and now translated | into English” instead of the single line of the first issue. The second issue appears to be less rare. In each sign. A 1 is almost entirely gone, which consisted of the titlepage in some early form before a preface was decided on. The preface even in the second issue pretends that the author is unknown to the translator: who may be identical with the “I. V.” of 1615 M.

Impr. 7: 1612: (eights) 12^o: pp. [2] + (82 + ?): p. 11 beg. may take an oath: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1-(82-?) the treatise.

Very rare. The running title is “The truth of the oath | of Supremacie.” All after p. 82 (sign. F 2) is at present unknown, the British Museum copy being imperfect: but probably other copies exist.

Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3]: p. 11 beg. ^kBe warmed: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to William Hill of Pitmi[n]ster: 1–17, the sermon, on Phil. iv. 13.

Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 49 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Christs priesthood: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas Southcot of Moones-Ottery in Devon: 1–49, the sermon, on 1 Cor. ix. 13–14.

Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 36: p. 11 beg. wish? The: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John and Anna Horner of Melles in Somerset: 1–36, the sermon, on Prov. xviii. 14.

Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + map + 39 + [5] + 110 + [2]: p. 11 beg. some neere, also Such actions, 101 those humors: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication “To the hand” (explained by “I found it only dedicated to a Hand, and to that hand I addresse it”), signed “T. A.”: (5–7) glossary of Indian words, with a few sentences &c.: after p. (8) a map, see below: 1–39, “The description of Virginia by captaine Smith”: (2) title, “The proceedings of the English colonie” &c. as next art.: (4–5) “To the Reader”, signed “T. Abbay”: 1–110, the Proceedings.

Very rare: priced in Quaritch’s Rough List 88, (1888), no. 174 (cf. 181), at £125: the map alone at £40. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 650. The map of Virginia which follows p. 8 is about 1215
16 in. high × 16⅜ in. broad, taking the extreme limits of the copperplate (the inner bounding line is 12⅜ × 15¾ in.): the title “Virginia” is on a scroll, and below the Scale of Leagues is “Discovered and Discribed by Captain Iohn Smith | Grauen by William Hole”: at the top left corner (to the reader) is a picture of Powhatan in state, and at the top right corner a figure of a “Sasquesahanoug” man. This first state of the map ought not to have “1607” below the inscription about Powhatan, nor “1606” below the word “Smith” in the words below the Scale, nor “Page 41 | Smith” in the lower right corner, nor the latitude and longitude marks on any side except the base; all of which additions are on the reissue of the map in Smith’s General Historie of Virginia ... (Lond. 1624, fol.), and also in the reissue in Purchas his Pilgrimes, 4th part, Lond. 1625, except that instead of “Page 41 Smith” there is in the upper right (?) corner “1690,” a reference to the page.

The W. S. of the first part is the rev. William Simmonds, D.D. of Magd. Coll. Oxford, for some time a resident in Virginia, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 142, while the publisher of both parts was Thomas Abbay. The whole of the first part with trifling changes is reprinted in Smith’s Generall Historie of Virginia (London. 1624, fol.) bk. 2, p. 21: in Purchas his Pilgrimes (Lond. 1625, fol.) Lib. ix, ch. 3, p. 1691: and the second part, slightly abridged, in the same books, bk. 3, p. 41, where the glossary and map occur, but the 12th chap. is considerably altered: and ch. 4, p. 1705, respectively. The whole is carefully reprinted from the 1612 ed. by Edw. Arber in his English Scholar’s Library. Capt. John Smith ... Works. (Birmingham, 1884), from whose notes the following words are taken:—

“The first part of this Work is evidently an expanded and revised text of that “Mappe 84of the Bay and Rivers, with an annexed Relation of the Countries and Nations that inhabit them” (p. 444), which President John Smith sent home, about November 1608, to the Council in London, as the result of his explorations in Chesapeake Bay in the previous summer.

That this book of travels &c. should have been printed at the Oxford University Press is a most singular fact....

The hand printing presses in England were jealously registered, and locked up every night, to prevent surrepti[ti]ous printing; all through the lifetime of our Author: and the Company of Stationers of London especially watched with a keen jealousy the printing operations of the two Universities of Cambridge and Oxford, who each possessed a single hand press. See W. Herbert’s edition of J. Ames’s Typographical Antiquities, iii, 1398, Ed. 1790, 4to.

This solitary hand printing press at Oxford, usually produced sermons, theological and learned Works, &c.; in the midst of which, this book of travels crops up in a startling manner.

Why could not, or would not Smith get it printed in London? Had the revision of its second Part by the Rev. Dr. Simmonds anything to do with the printing at Oxford? These nuts we must leave for others to crack.

Of course, being printed at Oxford, this book was not registered at Stationer’s Hall, London ...

It is sometimes misnamed the Oxford tract; but it is rather a book than a tract.

Neither am I the author, for they are many, whose particular discourses are signed by their names. This solid treatise, first was compiled by Richard Pots, since passing the hands of many to pervse, chancing into my hands, (for that I know them honest men, and can partly well witnesse their relations true) I could do no lesse in charity to the world then reveale; nor in conscience, but approve.

This Part is therefore the Vindication or Manifesto of the thirty or forty Gentlemen and Soldiers, who, under Smith, saved the Colony ...

This second Part of the Map of Virginia, compiled, and perhaps added to, by Richard Pots, ... tested and revised by the Rev. William Simmonds, D. D., ... and published by T. Abbay; is a condensed summary of the sayings and writings of the following seven Virginian Colonists:

In the revision of this text in the General History, Lib. 3, in 1624; the testimonies of eight other Gentlemen were incorporated (not invented as some would think) ...

It is to be especially noted that, while he would endorse it all, Captain Smith is 85not named as an author of any portion of this Second Part, either in the title in the previous page or in the text itself: therefore no allusion to the Pocahontas deliverance should be expected in it; and there is none.”

Impr. 7: 1612: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [18] + 136 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ved with the, 111 ry bosomes: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) Epistle dedicatorie to lady Elizabeth Basset, dated from Barnstaple, 1 Jan. “1609”: (11–13) “The contents of the severall chapters”: (14–17) “The sinners counsell to his soule. A Sonnet of the Authors,” 18 quatrains, beg. “Awake ô Soule, and looke abroad”: 1–136, the treatise.

Nothing seems to be known of the author, nor can I find mention of the 1st edition, presumably issued in 1609 or 1610. See 1634 S.

Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 52 + [2]: p. 11 beg. sort, that of: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatorie to Thomas lord Ellesmere, chancellor of the University of Oxford: 1–52, the sermon, on Prov. xii. 10.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 506 (where 1612 is misprinted 1602). The author was chaplain to lord Ellesmere.

23. Reinolds, John. (Antony Wood asserts, in his Ath. Oxon., ii. 149, that the second part of John Reinolds’ Epigrammata (in 86Episcopos) was printed at Oxford in 1612 in 8^o. No copy appears now to be known.)

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 25 + [1]: p. 11 beg. there were: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–25, the treatise.

This is an appeal made by Travers, who was afternoon preacher at the Temple in London when Hooker was Master (about 1585–91), against the inhibition from preaching issued against him by the Privy Council. Travers was ordained at Antwerp, and had imbibed Genevan doctrine with which he opposed Hooker. See Hooker’s Answer above. Both treatises have been frequently reprinted, in Hooker’s Works, &c. This issue does not seem to have been published by Travers himself, but only in order to accompany Hooker’s posthumously printed Answer.

Impr. 7: 1612: twelves 16^o: pp. [2] + 45 + [1] + 35 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. vnwilling to, and ^her behalfe: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–45, the first treatise: 1–35, the second treatise.

Impr. 29: 1612: (eights) 12^o: pp. 92 + [4]: p. 11 beg. ple, but served: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Points handled in this Sermon”: 3–92, the sermon, on Acts ii. 46.

27. Wakeman, Robert. “Jonah’s Sermon and Ninivehs repentance (J. Barnes) 1612 ... 16mo.”

So in the Catalogue of the Second ... portion of the ... library formed by ... Philip Bliss, Lond. (1858), p. 6, corroborated by a MS. note in a Bodleian copy (once the editor’s) of Bliss’s Wood’s Athenæ, which states that this is a third edition.

Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. comprehend either: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) preface “To the Christian Reader” about Wyclif: dated “from Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly 6. MDCXII,” signed “Henry Iackson”: 1–18, the sermon, on Rom. xv. 30.

For the editor see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 577. The “ancient printed copie” was 87neither of the two issues dated Nuremberg 1546, but the undated one (probably 1546) “overseen” by M[iles] C[overdale], though Coverdale’s preface is omitted. This was reprinted at Cambr. in 1851, and one of the others at Oxford in 1828.

1613.

A reissue of the sheets of 1604 A, with a new titlepage not printed at Oxford, the woodcut on title being unknown there.

Impr. 7 (not at foot of page, but, with date, close to rest of title): 1613: (eight & four) 16^o: pp. [2] + 22: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) short dedication “to his honourable master S^r Richard Wenman Knight”: 1–19, the poem in 8-line stanzas, one on each page, ending with “finis.”: 21–22, “A morning after mourning,” 2 more stanzas, ending with “finis.”

Extremely rare. This book has never been found except in fragments, and usually in the bindings of books. The Bodleian copy is complete: Merton college, Oxford, has nearly a complete one from its bindings: the British Museum copy was dr. Bandinel’s (Sale Catal., Aug. 1861, no. 44), and contains the first 16 (?) pages. Other fragments are known to exist, chiefly in Oxford college library bindings. The poem was reproduced in facsimile in 1872 by W. H. Allnutt (100 copies).

It seems on the whole probable that this William Basse, who was a retainer in sir R. Wenman’s house (Thame Park), is identical with the William Bas who wrote Sword and Buckler (Lond. 1602, 4^o), which is a poetical defence of Serving-men against the scorn of their superiors. In Stanza 2 of the present poem is a clear reference to Bas’s Three Pastoral Elegies (Lond. 1602, 4^o) in the following terms:—“Not (like as when some triviall discontents | First taught my raw and lucklesse youth to rue | Doe I to Flockes, now vtter my laments ...”. On the other hand the author of the Sword and Buckler had two sons, whereas here he speaks of his “young Muse.” Other poems by “William Basse” (Bas) prepared for the press in 1653 were printed by J. P. Collier in 1870; and contributions to the Annalia Dubrensia (1636) and Walton’s Angler, as well as an “Epitaph upon Shakespeare” are mentioned.

See J. Payne Collier’s Bibliographical account (1865) p. 54, W. C. Hazlitt’s Handbook (1867) and (Bibliographical) Collections, 1st series (1876). The author is mentioned as living at Moreton near Thame, in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iv. 222.

The subject of the first poem is Prince Henry’s death, and of the “Morning” the wedding of the princess Elizabeth.

88Impr. 29a: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 280 + [8]: p. 11 beg. the^r numbring, 111 Which truth: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to bp. King, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly 5. 1613”: (5–7) “The Preface to the Christian Reader”: 1–264, the 21 “lectures”: 265, a title:—“[woodcut] | A | SERMON | PREACHED AT WOTTON | Vnder Edge in the Diocesse of | Gloucester before the Clergy there assem-|bled at the Episcopall Visitation of | Thomas Ravis, late Bishop | of Gloucester. 1605. | By SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD. | [motto, then woodcuts],” impr. 7a, 1613: 267–280, the sermon, on 1 Cor. ix. 19, with the head title “The Christians Libertie”: 280, Errata, corrected in many copies: (1–7) “A Table of such particulars as are contained in this Commentarie,” alphabetical.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488. A Latin translation of the lectures (without the sermon) was made by Benefield’s pupil Henry Jackson (ibid. iii. 578) and published at Oppenheim in 1615, the preface being dated 21 May 1614 and addressed to Abraham Scultetus who had visited Oxford and made a friendship with Benefield. Benefield printed a commentary in 21 sermons on Amos chap. 2 at London in 1620, and in 17 sermons on Amos chap. 3 (together with a separate reprint of the present commentary) at London in 1629.

Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 20 + [2] : p. 11 beg. wife, rebellious: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle dedicatorie to bp. Miles Smyth, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, August 27, 1613”: (6) A quotation from Augustine with English translation: 1–20, the sermon, on Amos iii. 6.

Impr. 7a: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. not Henry: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication “to the worshipfull his loving Cousen M^r E. N. and his virtuous wife Mistris K. N. ...”, dated “from Cote,” 7 Nov. 1605: 1–31, the meditation, on Ps. vii. 9.

This is a rare reissue of 1610 B with a new titlepage printed (not at Oxford, for the woodcut in the title is unknown there, but) at London, perhaps by W. Stansby. The old titlepage was simply cut off, and the new one pasted in.

Impr. 11: 1613: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 291 + [1]: p. 11 beg. piscopi Romani, 111 quod contra vos: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin poem to prince Charles: (5) “Summa Tractatuum”: (6–8) “Index Responsionum iuxta ordinem apud Adversarium”: 1–280, the treatise, in three “tractatus”: 280, “Lectori”, a note: 281–291, “Appendix, ubi Auctoris ante biennium edita Responsio, ad Martini Becani Refutationem (quam vocat) Torturæ Torti defenditur ...”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 18. The bibliography of the controversy excited by the fresh oath of Allegiance imposed after the Gunpowder Plot is too intricate to be here treated. It was begun by card. Bellarmine (“Matthaeus Tortus”) and James I, and followed by bp. Andrewes’ Tortura Torti, Andreas Eudaemon-johannes (André L’Heureux’s) Parallelus Torti ac Tortoris (Colon. 1611), Martinus Becanus’s Refutatio Torturae Torti (Mogunt. 1610), and many others. See Du Moulin, below.

Impr. 7a: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 27 + [3]: p. 11 beg. The Church is: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to Alice “dowager of Derby, wife to the ... Baron of Elsemere”, dated from “Oxford, Alsoules. September the 3. 1613”: 1–27, the sermon, on Cant. ii. 10: (1) “Faults escaped”, at end “Delay is dangerous | and hast erroneous”, all between woodcuts.

The author took his B.A. degree at Cambridge, and incorporated at All Souls on 4 May 1609; M.A., 1610.

Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A⁴ B²: sign. B 1^r beg. mentis luxuriȩ: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r, Latin preface to the reader: A 3^r-B 2^r, the oration.

Rare. Little seems to be known of the subject of this Oration. Sir George St. Paul of Snarford never matriculated or took a degree, though according to the oration a commoner of Corpus for two years. His work at Lincoln and Stamford is described, and his munificence to the College and the new Schools at Oxford.

90Impr. 29a: 1613: (eights) 16^o: pp. [18] + 484 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Innocent in his, 111 of this, but this: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16) “The preface to the Reader”: (17–18) “A table of the matters contained in this third booke.”: 1–484, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 169. The title of the complete work is “Defense de la foy catholique contenue au livre de ... Iaques I Roy de la grād’ Bretagne ... contenue en trois liures. Contre la Response de F. N. Coeffeteau ... Par Pierre du Moulin ... 1612.” The 3rd book was subsequently printed separately in French also, with the title “Accomplissement des propheties ... Par Pierre du Moulin ...”. The original work by King James I is “Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. Or an apologie for the oath of allegiance ...” (anon., Lond. 1607, and with author’s name Lond. 1609 &c.: in Latin Apologia pro iuramento fidelitatis, Lond. 1609, &c.). Coeffeteau’s book was “Responce a l’Advertissement ... par le ... Roy de la grande Bretagne ...” (Par. 1610). See Burhill, above.

Impr. 29: 1613: (eights) 12^o: pp. [80], signn. A-E⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. Which vpward’s: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to Katherine lady Mansell, daughter of lord Lisle: A 3^r-A 5^r, complimentary verses to the author: A 5^v, “The Author to the Praisers of his booke”, a short poem: A 6^r-E 8^v, the 200 epigrams.

Very rare: see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 350. This author escaped Wood’s notice altogether, and his claim to be an Oxford man eluded even dr. Bliss when he edited Wood in 1815: but he subsequently writes in a MS. note, “I have now no doubt but that the author of Linsi-Woolsie was of Jesus, matriculated May 18. 1604, a native of Glamorgan, pleb. fil., æt. 20: B.A. Dec. 17. 1607.” The verses are extremely poor. The only copy at present known is that in the British Museum, which was the Heber copy (Heber sale, 1834, pt. 1, p. 141, no. 2734.)

Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 39 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Articulus 13: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John King, bp. of London, signed “Johannes Glanvillus”: (5) “Ad Carmen meum”, a poem in Latin: (6) “Ad lectorem benevolum”, a distich: 1–39, the 40 Articles, in elegiac verse, the 40th being “De Articulorum ratificatione”: (1–2) “De numero & nominibus Articulorum”, a list: (2) “Ad lectorem”, a Latin poem.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 343. The verses are a paraphrase, with short additional poems of a meditative kind, written during an illness.

13. Godwin, Thomas. “Romanæ Historiæ Anthologia. An English Exposition of the Roman Antiquities ... Oxon. 1613 ... &c. qu.”

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 52, but probably a misprint for 1614, which see, though Wood’s apparent error is copied by Watt, Bohn’s Lowndes, &c.

Impr. 7: 1613: (eights) 16^o?: pp. [8] + 56: p. 11 beg. Q. VVhat learne: Pica Roman & Italic. Contents:—(1) title: (3–7) dedication to sir Thomas Lowe, Master, and to the 4 Wardens, of the Haberdashers’ Company in London, dated Bunbury, 19 July 1613: 1–56, the treatise, in question and answer.

Rare. For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 461, where Banbury is twice a misprint for Bunbury.

A reissue of the sheets of 1610 H, with a new titlepage printed in London, within a border of woodcuts. The woodcut on the titlepage is unknown at Oxford.

16. Hooker, dr. Richard. (A learned discourse of Iustification, &c., a reprint of the title of 1612 H, adding after the word “Oxford * *
*”:—The second edition, corrected, and amended. |

Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 68: p. 11 beg. should make vs, 61 man should hope: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Christian Reader”, signed as before, but dated “from Corpus Christi College in Oxford the 6. of Iuly. 1612.”: 1–68, the discourse, on Hab. i. 4.

Impr. 29a: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 20 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ken away even: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–20, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xv. 55–57.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 287 & 112. There is some little biographical matter about dr. Holland.

Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 48: p. 11 beg. Δεύτερος: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication, partly in Latin verse, to lord William Petrie son of lord Petre of Writtle: 1–48, the poems.

Most of the poems are Latin, but 4 Greek, 2 Hebrew, and one French. John lord Petre died on 11 Oct. 1613.

Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 84 + [20]: p. 11 beg. Ad sanam: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) Latin dedication to the memory of sir Thomas Bodley, by Merton college: (4) Latin poem by the editor: 1–84, the poems, chiefly Latin: (1–18) “Oratio funebris habita in Collegio Mertonensi à Johanne Halesio ... anno 1613 Martij 29^o; quo die Clarissimo Equiti D. Thomæ Bodleio funus ducebatur.”

This book consists of about 80 poems (four in Greek, the rest in Latin) in memory of sir Thomas Bodley by members of Merton college, of which society Bodley was a fellow. The editor’s name does not appear. Bodley died in London on Jan. 28. 1612/3, but both the dedication of this volume and p. 117 of the Justa Funebria (see below) state that it was on Jan. 29: see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 126.

Impr. 31: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [128], signn. ( )² A-P⁴ Q²: sign. B 1^r beg. Cur^c Atalanta, M 1^r Impar nulla: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title: ( ) 2^r “Oxonia Heydelbergæ”, a short poem: A 1^r-Q 2^v, the verses.

Poems by Oxford men on the marriage of Frederick v, elector Palatine, with the princess Elizabeth of England on 14 Feb. 1612
3. All are Latin except five Greek, two Italian and one Hebrew (unpointed, Pica and Brevier).

Impr. 31: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 134 + [14]: p. 11 beg. Sed calcanda, 111 Non famam. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) short Latin poems as by the University: 1–134, the poems: (1) a titlepage:—“ORATIO FVNEBRIS | HABITA IN | SCHOLA THEOLOGICA AB | ORATORE PVBLICO, IN OBI-|TV CLARISSIMI EQVITIS | THOMÆ BODLEII. | * * * *
* * * | [device]”, impr. 11: (3) “Ad lectorem” a preface by the orator (Isaac Wake): (5–12) the oration.

About 270 poems, chiefly Latin, but two Hebrew (unpointed, Pica), four Greek, two Italian, one English: in memory of sir Thomas Bodley, see preceding art. The oration by Wake (see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 540) was reprinted in W. Bates’s Vitæ selectorum virorum (1681), p. 416. The British Museum printed Catalogue, and the Catalogue of English Books in the Museum up to 1640, attribute this speech to Richard Corbet, by error.

Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [130], sign. A-P⁴, Q 1–3, one leaf, Q 4: sign. H 1^r beg. Quod signis: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, A 2^v, Italian dedication to James i signed “L’infelice Lodovico Petrucci Cavaliere”: A 2^r, A 3^r, the same in Latin: A 3^v-Q 3^v, the poems in Italian and Latin: (one leaf)^v “I principali errori commessi nell’ Italiano di questo libro”, a long list, beginning with the titlepage (“Cavalliere”), followed by some Errata in the Latin: the references oddly are to pages.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 293. This is a singular and uncommon book. The author was a soldier of fortune, who was admitted as a reader in the Bodleian as from St. Edmund hall on 27 Apr. 1611, but did not matriculate till 5 Sept. 1612. The verso of each leaf is in general Italian poems, and the recto of the next leaf a Latin version of them. On signn. F 2^v and L 3^v-M 2^v are letters and testimonials about him: at H 1^v is a poem in Italian and Latin on sir Thomas Bodley’s death: at H 2^v begins his Selua or Sylva in two parts, and at N 4^v a long and curious account in Italian and Latin verse of his stay in England and particularly Oxford and New College, which he was forced to leave (in 1614?) by the puritanical party. On M 3^v is an oration delivered in Italy, and on Q 2^v is a poem in both languages on the death of dr. Rives, which is repeated on Q 3^r. The whole book was intended to be produced at the wedding of Frederick elector Palatine with the princess Elizabeth (14 Feb. 1612
3), but by the printer’s delay was too late.

Impr. 7a: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 37 + [1]: p. 11 beg. the divell: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to sir Edw. and lady Mary Giles, dated “from your house at Bowdon, Aug. 24. 1613.”: 1–37, the sermon, on Deut. xxxiv. 5.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 22. The author seems to have been private chaplain to sir E. Giles. He quotes against himself in the dedication a thesis disputed at the Act in Oxford 1613 “Doctior quisque fuit in scribendo parcissimus.”

Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3]: p. 11 beg. vpon the text: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin dedication to dr. Thomas Singleton, principal of Brasenose: 1–17, the sermon, on Ex. xxviii. 34.

94Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 40: p. 11 beg. the blood of Ahab: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Charles i, dated from Exeter college Oxford, July 27 (1613): 1–40, the sermon, on Ps. cxxxvii. 5.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 512. Every printed page has lines bounding the text, head-line and margin.

Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 32: p. 11 beg. himselfe with: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Will. Cotton bp. of Exeter: 1–32, the “meditation.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 512, and 1614 P. The essay, which contains some personal matter about prince Henry of historical interest, was written for 6 Nov. 1613. The text, head-line and margin of each printed page are within bounding lines.

Impr. 29: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 52 + [4] + 29 + [5] + 26: p. 11 beg. (1) the Manna, (2) ces, the furies, (3) Lastly to close: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) short dedication to Charles i: 1–26, sermon on Ps. xc. 15: 27–52, sermon on 2 Sam. xii. 23, with running title to both “Meditations of Consolation in our Lamentations”: (1) a title:—“SORROVV | FOR THE SINNES OF | THE TIME. | A | SERMON PREACHED AT S^t. | James on the third Sunday after | the Prince his death. | By | Daniel Price then Chaplaine in Attendance. | [motto, then device, then impr. 29, 1613.]”: (3–4) dedication to lady (Robert) Carey: 1–29, the sermon, on Ezek. ix. 4: (2) title:—“TEARES | SHED OVER ABNER. | THE | SERMON PREACHED ON THE | Sunday before the Prince his fu-|nerall in S^t. James Chappell | before the body. | By | Daniell Price then Chaplaine in Attendance. | [motto, then device, then impr. 29, 1613.]”: (4–5) dedication to sir David Murray: the sermon, on 2 Sam. iii. 31.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511. Every printed page is within lines bounding the text, head-line and margin. The signatures are continuous, ( )² A-O⁴ P². There is very little of historical interest in the sermons.

At present this book is only known to me from a titlepage at the end of the 1614 edition of Rainolds’s Orationes (which see), and notices in Thomas Bowman’s Catalogus librorum (Oxf. 1687) [sign. I1^r:—“146. Rainoldi (Joan) Orationes. Oxon. 1613”] and Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 70 (Bagford). But the book is not likely to be really rare, unless the 1614 edition caused its recall or destruction.

Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 136 + [4] + 20: p. 11 beg. (1) promised to consume, (2) hād of the Philistines: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistle dedicatory to D. Airay provost of Queen’s college, Oxford, dated “Bunbury in Cheshire, July 19. 1613”, signed “W. Hinde”: 1–136, the commentary: (1) a title:—“A | SERMON | VPON PART OF THE | eighteenth Psalme. | PREACHED TO THE PVBLIKE | assembly of Scholers in the Vniversity of | Oxford the last day of August, 1586. | BY | John Rainoldes | Vpon occasion of their meeting to giue thankes to God | for the detection and apprehension of Trai-|tours, who wickedly conspired against | the Queenes Maiestie and | the state of the Realme. | [motto, then woodcuts]”, impr. 7a, 1613: (3–4) “Iohn Rainolds, to the Reader ...”, dated “At Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Octob. 24. 1586.”: 1–20, the sermon, on Ps. xviii. 47–51.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 16 & 15, and 1586 R. The commentary has special reference to the 1st Epistle of St. Peter, and is in 10 divisions or sermons. The editor, William Hinde of Queen’s college, seems to have long possessed the MS. of the lectures. The sermon is a reprint of 1586 R, and an integral part of the whole volume, as the signatures show, which for the sermon begin at T 1. Every printed page has bounding lines to the text, margin and head-line.

30. S[mith], S[amuel]. Aditus ad logicam. In usum eorum qui primò Academiam salutant. Autore S. S. Artium Magistro. Imprint:—“Anno Domini 1613”, (eights) 12^o.

This book is attributed to the Oxford Press by Wood (Ath. Oxon., ii. 283), but was not printed there, the woodcuts being unknown in Oxford. See 1684 S.

1614.

1. Andrewes, John. “Christ his Crosse, or the most comfortable Doctrine of Christ Crucified & joyfull Tidings of his Passion, teaching us to Love & Embrace his Crosse, as the most Sweete & Celestiall Doctrine unto the Soule, and how We should behave ourselves therein according to the Word of God. Newly Published by John Andrewes, Minister & Preacher of the Word of God at Barricke Basset in the County of Wiltes.”

So in manuscript in the Bagford collections (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 71): see Wood’s Ath Oxon., ii. 493, where the book is described as quarto in two parts. The existence of a copy does not seem to be at present known, nor is one noticed in the ordinary bibliographical works.

96Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 153 + [7]: p. 11 beg. It may be, 111 what they thinke: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lord Ellesmere, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, dated “from my Study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly 2. 1614”: 1–57, three sermons on Luke ix. 23: 58–153, five sermons on James iv. 10: (2–6) “The table containing in alphabeticall order the particulars of this booke.”

3. Dawes, Lancelot. “Two Sermons preached at the Assize holden at Carlisle, touching sundry Corruptions of these times. Oxon. 1614. oct.”

Impr. —: 1614?: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 146 + [2?]: p. 11 beg. turall disposition, 111 his brother, and: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to dr. Robinson bp. of Carlisle, signed “Lancelot Dawes”: 1–75, a sermon, on Matt. xxvi. 15: 77–146, a sermon, on Ps. lxxxii. 6–7: (1–2) (not seen.)

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 349, where the above title is given. The only copy readily traceable is that in the Bodleian which has lost the title and following leaf, beginning on ¶ 3, as well as a blank leaf there must have been after p. 146 (sign. K 1.) The sermons and dedication, but not title, were reprinted in Sermons ... by Lancelot Dawes ... (Lond., 1653), pp. 49, 105. At present the date (1614) depends on Wood’s accuracy.

Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 329 + [3]: p. 11 beg. which our Master, 111 ^y speakes: The: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Oriel college, Oxford, dated “from my Study in that Colledge ... Octob. 17. 1614”, signed “Iohn Day”: (8) “The severall arguments with the severall Texts of Scripture, of every severall Lecture in this Booke”, with a quotation: 1–329, the twelve lectures, with a page occasionally blank: (1–2) “To the Reader”: including a few errata.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412. The author in the Preface says that he was appointed “Catechisme Reader” in Oriel for a year in 1612, when these lectures were delivered. In a footnote he alludes to his father John Day the printer. The general subjects are those of the Catechism, but carried further.

Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 193 + [19]: p. 11 beg. ved in the treasury, 111 cense the people: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication in Latin to dr. Francis James, dated “Abingdoniæ decimo calend. Aprilis. Anno 1613.” [i. e. 23 Mar. 1613
4], signed “Thomas Godwinus”: (5–6) “Benevolo Lectori”: (7) Latin poems on the book by dr. Laurence Humphrey and John Sanford: (8) “A short table shewing the argument of every Booke and Section”: 1–193, the work: (2–18) “Index rerum et verborum maxime insignium.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 52. This was a popular work, see 1616 G, 1620 G, 1623 G, 1625 G, 1628 G, 1631 G, 1633 G, 1638 G, 1642 G, 1655 G, 1658 G. 97Other edd. were printed at London in 1661, 1668, 1674, 1680, 1685 (14th), 1689 (15th), 1696 (16th). For the supposed 1613 ed., see 1613 G. Godwin’s Synopsis Antiquitatum Hebraicarum (see 1616 G) and Francis Rous’s Archæologia Attica (see 1637 R) may be regarded as companion works to the present volume, and are often found bound with it. The author apologizes for an English treatise on such a subject, and states that one of his main objects was to illustrate Cicero.

Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. à Peccato; delicta: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the sermon, on Jer. i. 10.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 297. The sermon is directed against the jurisdiction of the Roman Church over temporal sovereigns.

Impr. 7a: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 56: p. 11 beg. Iesus with: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to George Summaster, principal of “Broad-Gates Hall in Oxford,” by “Henry Iackson,” dated “Oxon. from Corp. Christ. College, this 13. of Ianuary, 1613” (1613
4): 1–29, the first sermon: 31–56, the second, both on Jude 17–21.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 698, and for the editor iii. 577. This and other Sermons of Hooker were reprinted with editions of the Ecclesiastical Polity, in 1622, &c.

Impr. 11: 1614: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [24] + 214 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ὁ Ιερώνυμος), 111 θολικῆς πίστεως: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–13) dedication to dr. William Langton, pres. of Magdalen college, Oxford, dated 22 July 1613, signed “Joh. Smith”: (15–20) “Lectori φιλέλληνι”: 1–214, the Apologia: (1) “Errata sic corrigenda.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 393, and 1639 J, 1671 J. The original edition of this celebrated Apologia was published in 1562, an English translation in the same year, and a German in 1589. This is the first Greek edition, as 1671 J is the first Welsh one. The translator, John Smith of Magdalen, explains that the task was meant as a College exercise merely, at first: and apologizes for using such words as Ἰουβιλαῖα, Βούλλαι, Ἰνδουλγεντίαι, for νὴ Δία in a Christian work, and for having only a month and a half to spare for the work.

9. N., S. “Papistogelastes, or Apologues by which are pleasantly discovered the Abuses, Follies, Superstitions, Idolatries, and Impieties, of the Synagogue of the Pope, and especially of the Priests and Monks thereof, written first in Ital. by N. S. and thence translated into French by S. J. and now out of French into English by R. W. ut supr. Oxon, 1614, in tw[elves].”

98So in an account of Rowland Willet in Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 362: but I find no other reference to a copy.

Impr. 33: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 44: p. 11 beg. wherein they might: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to king Charles i, dated “Ex. Coll. Novemb. 6. [1614] the fatall day of Prince Henries decease”: 1–44, the discourse.

See 1613 P, and for the author Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 511: there is some historical matter in the essay. Every printed page has its text, margin and headline within bounding lines.

Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p 11 beg. ing, drunkennesse: English Roman. Contents:-p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Roger Owen, dated “from my study at Exeter Colledge, Oct. 28. 1614.”: 1–34, the sermon, on Rev. xviii. 4.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 489, where it is related that Price earned the name of “the Mawle of Heretics” for his violence against Roman Catholicism. The preface gives some biographical details of Price, incidentally.

Impr. 11: 1614: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 242: p. 11 beg. apud regiam, 111 us, qui opus: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to archbp. Abbot, dated “Oxon. è Collegio Exoniensi 9. Cal. Ianuarij”: (9–13) “Ad Lectorem”: (14–15) “Index capitum ...”: 1–242, the work, p. 20 being blank.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. The circumstances of this book will be found in Mark Pattison’s Isaac Casaubon (Lond., 1875: a work without an index), pp. 332, 347, 353, 410, esp. 438–443. Briefly, Casaubon’s “... ad Frontonem Ducæum [Fronto Le Duc] ... Epistola ... (Lond. 1611) was a defence of the execution of Henry Garnett in 1606, against some Jesuit books; a reply was published at Cologne in 1613 by Andreas Eudaemon-Johannes (L’Heureux) “... Epistola ad Amicum Gallum ... item Responsio ad Epistolam Isaaci Casauboni”, the Responsio being dated 1612 on a separate titlepage. Then Prideaux was selected to answer the Responsio, in order to relieve Casaubon of the task: at p. 224 he quotes Casaubon’s account of his father’s last days. There is no real ground for Pattison’s remark that “few copies of Prideaux’s pamphlet survive” (ut supra, p. 443).

Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 37 + [3]: p. 11 beg. worthie comming: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to dr. Bodley, “canon of Exeter, and parson of Shobrooke in Devon,” dated “from Exceter College in Oxford, August 5.”, 1614: 1–37, the sermon, on Rev. ii. 4.

For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 265. This sermon was reprinted in 1621 (London) and 1636, see 1636 P. The dedication mentions dr. Bodley’s favours towards Prideaux, and mr. (sir William?) Periam’s to one Orford of Exeter Coll., Oxford.

14. R[ainolds], I[ohn]. THE | DISCOVERY | OF THE MAN OF SINNE: | WHEREIN IS SET FORTH THE | CHANGES OF GODS CHURCH, | In her { Afflictions by his Raigne.
{ Consolations by his Raine. | First preached in divers Sermons to the Vniver-|sitie and Cittie of Oxon, by a Reverend & Iu-|dicious Divine IR. D. of Divinity and some-|times of Queenes College. | And now published for the farther vse of both, and | comfort of all that hate Antichrist and loue | the Lord Iesus Christ wheresoever: | By W. H. | [motto, then woodcuts.]

Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 50: p. 11 beg. gather that seeing: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to dr. Airay provost of Queen’s college, Oxford, dated “Bunbury in Cheshire, Iuly 8. 1614” signed “W. Hinde”: (5–6) “Advertisement to the Reader,” dated as before, with “William Hinde”: 1–50, one sermon, on 2 Thess. ii. 3.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 16, 462. Dr. John Raynolds was Scholar, Fellow, and President of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, but at one time or another was connected with Queen’s, Merton, New College, University, and Oriel (Register of the Univ. of Oxford, vol 2, ed. A. Clark, pt. 1, p. 4). There is no clear reference to the author being dr. Raynolds anywhere in the volume, but the fact is undoubted. The “Advertisement,” as a matter of printing, follows the Sermon, but was probably intended to be torn off at that place and pasted in where it is described above.

Impr. 11: 1614: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 77 + [17] + 201 + [111]: p. 11 beg. (1) mi sint Antonii, (2) ponant laborioso, 111 speramus . Veruntamen: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis Oxoniensibus ...”, the Latin preface of 1587. R reprinted, date and all, “è Colleg. Corp. Christ. Februar. 2.”: 1–36 (i) “Oratio post vacationem Natalitiam. 1576.”, beg. Epaminondam: 37–77 (ii) “Oratio post vacationem Paschalem, Anno. 1576.”, beg. Etsi Vestros: (2) (iii) a titlepage:—“ORATIO FV-|NEBRIS HABI-|ta in Templo beatæ | Mariæ Oxon. | Ab Isaaco Wake, | PVBLICO ACADE-|miȩ Oratore, Maij 25. An. | 1607. quum mœsti | Oxonienses, pijs mani-|bus Iohannis | Rainoldi | parentarent. |”, woodcuts, then impr. 11: 4–12, the oration, beg. Quam fragilis: 1–45 (iv) “Oratio post festum Paschatis. 1574.”, beg. Pythagoram: 46–66 (v) “Oratio post festum Nat. Chr. 1575. ...”, beg. Cicero cum: 67–111 (vi) “Oratio post festum Paschatis, 1576.”, beg. Consideranti: 112–142 (vii) “Oratio post festum Michael. 1575.”, beg. Non modò: 143–164 (viii) “Oratio post festum Michael. 1576.”, beg. Frequentia: 165–196 (ix) 100“D. Iohannes Rainoldus Gulielmo Rainoldo fratri suo ...”, a Latin epistle on the Church, beg. Neque meus, dated “Oxoniæ 4. Non. Septemb.”: 197–199 (x) “D. Iohannes Rainoldus D. Gulielmo VVhitakero ...”, an epistle urging Whitaker to answer Possevinus, dated “Oxon. 14 Kalend. Novemb.”, beg. “Facit amor”: 200–201 (xi) the dedication to the Queen of Rainolds’s De Romanæ Ecclesiæ Idololatria, dated “Iul. vii. MDXCVI,” beg. Quod olim: (2) (xii) a titlepage:—“PLVTARCHI | CHÆRONENSIS | Lib. II. | 1 De vtilitate ex hostibus | capienda. | 2 De morbis animi & cor-|poris. | D. Iohanne Rainoldo | Interprete. |”, woodcuts, then impr. 11: (4–12) Dedication in Latin to Queen Elizabeth, dated “Oxon. è Coll. Corp. Christi.”, (13–41, 42–50) the two treatises: (52) (xiii) a titlepage:—“MAXIMI TYRII | PHILOSOPHI | PLATONICI | Disputationes Tres, | 1 Vitam activam contem-|plativâ, | 2 Contemplativam activâ | meliorem esse. | 3 Qui morbi graviores, ani-|mi, an corporis. | D. Iohanne Rainoldo | Interprete. |,” woodcuts, then impr. 11: (54–60) Latin dedication to Thomas Wilson “Regiæ Majestati à libellis supplicibus”: (61–78, 79–94, 95–109) the three disputations: (110) (xiv) the titlepage noticed in 1613. R.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 16, where he mentions that Henry Jackson was editor of all the Orations except the first two which had been published before, see 1587 R. The funeral oration was first printed in 1607, see 1607 (Wake, 2nd ed.). From a bibliographical point of view there is great confusion in this and the two subsequent editions of Rainolds’s Orations (Lond. 1610, and Lond. 1628). For instance Wood himself in his remarks about Henry Jackson has confused the London edd. (B. C.) with the Oxford one (A).

In A (the present volume) it is impossible to reckon twelve Orations, and the book falls into three parts (a) pp. [6] + 77 + [17], signn. A-D¹², sectt. i-iii. above: (b) pp. 201 + [1], signn. A-H¹², I 1–5, sectt. iv-xi.: (c) pp. [110], signn. I 6–12, K-N¹², sectt. xii-xiv. In B (Lond. 1619) a is as before occupying pp. [12] + 1–106: then follows “... Rainoldi ... Orationes quinque ...” with a separate titlepage and preface by H. Jackson, occupying pp. 107–348 [the Orations beg. Si quis (1573), Redit agricolis (1574), Si quantum vel, cum in isto (1577), Si quantum ad (1573)]: then b, pp. 349–528: then c, the Plutarch and Maximus Tyrius, with separate titlepages, occupying pp. 529–624: there is no extra titlepage at end. In C (Lond. 1628) the same four sections occupy pp. [6] + 1–92, 93–302, 303–460, 461–548, corresponding closely with B in contents.

16. St. Paul, sir George. “2591. Oxford. Carmina Funebria in Obitum Clarissimi Viri Georgii de Sancto Paulo Equitis Aurati C.C.C. Oxon. olim Convictoris et ejusdem Benefactoris munifici, Oxoniæ, Jos. Barnesius, 1614” quarto.

So in the Bibliotheca Heberiana (Auction catalogue of Richard Heber’s Library), part 6 (Lond. 1835), p. 185: the book sold for 9s. See 1613 C.

So in “Catalogi Librorum Richardi Davis bibliopolæ. Pars secunda” (Lond. 1686), p. 77. No Oxford edition of Smith’s Aditus ad Logicam is at present known, see 1613. S, 1617. S (reff. there), but as the latter is a 3rd edition, there may well have been one printed at Oxford in this year, of which no copy has yet found its way into bibliography. Of Brerewood’s Logica there is a London 1614 ed., probably alluded to in Davis’s Catalogue above.

1615.

101Impr. 2: (1615): sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 42 + [2]: p. 11 beg. like Vessels: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to Thomas Egerton lord Ellesmere, chancellor of the University: 1–42, the sermon, on Acts x. 34–35.

Impr. 2: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. hold on their, 111 The writer of: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to William lord Paget, “From my Study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, March 25. 1615”: 1–181, the 12 sermons, on Heb. x. 26–31: (1–3), “The Table containing the particulers of this booke,” an alphabetical index.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 488. The dedication states that the Sermons were written “many years” before, and existed in several MS. copies, and thanks lord Paget for benefactions to the Margaret Professor. The Sin is discovered to be a malicious denial of Christianity.

3. Brasbridge, Thomas. “Questiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, compendiariam totius opusculi Epitomen continentes. Oxon. 1615, oct. Dedicated to Dr. Laur. Humphrey president of Magd. coll. an. 1586.”

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 526, cf. Wood’s Historia et Antiquitates Universitatis Oxoniensis (Oxon. 1674) lib. 2, p. 197. See 1592 B.

Impr. 11: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 26 + [2]: p. 11 beg. dimento minimè: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) Latin dedication, nearly as 1st ed.: (4) “Thema,” the text: 1–26, the sermon: (1–2) letter, as 1st ed.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412. This is a reprint with a few changes of 1612 D.

102Impr. 7a: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 48: p. 11 beg. waies but often: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistle dedicatory to Oriel college and St. Mary’s parish, Oxford, signed “Iohn Day”: 1–25, the first sermon: 26, quotation from Camden’s Annales about queen Elizabeth: 27–48, the second sermon.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 411. This is a reprint of 1612 D, but neither is that fact mentioned, nor is the author’s name on the title.

Impr. 7a: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 352: p. 11 beg. the Nations of, 111 selfe same Steps: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Oriel college, Oxford: (8) “The Severall Arguments, with Severall Texts ...”, with a note: 1–160, six sermons: 161–188 short pieces on the Lord’s Supper, containing a letter to “Ea.” of St. Mary’s parish dated “Oriel. Coll. March. 2.”, “Sacred Fragments” (on both Sacraments) and prayers: 189–352, the six last sermons.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 411. The dedication alludes to the circumstances of preaching “David’s Desire to go to Church,” see 1612 D, and foreg. art.

Impr. 7: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. tie? And, 111 to come. By: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the honour of God: (4) “Faults of Omission and Commission ...” beg. “Pag. 5. for ὁλὴν Read, ὅλην”: 1–181, the four sermons, on Ps. xix. 2: (1) 3 mottos.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 168, where a MS. note by Bliss in his own copy shows that the author was the Fellow of New College, and that Wood was in error in supposing otherwise. See next art.

Impr. 7: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. tie? And, 111 to come. By: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) dedication to the honour of God, with words in italic inserted between the two parts of the original dedication: (4) “Faults of Omission and Commission,” beg. “Pag. 31. lin. 1 For tations”: rest as foreg. art., except 4 mottos, not 3.

This is a second issue with some of the text reset, with additions and alterations, as for instance on p. 144 in which the paginal misprint “134” is corrected, and which begins “newes of His Glory,” instead of “of Speech more warrantable.”

10. Hakewill, George. THE | VANITIE OF | THE EYE, | First 103beganne [&c. exactly as 1608 H, second edition, except “third” for “second,” “Author” for “Authour,” and different woodcuts on title.]

Impr. 2: 1615: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 170 + [24]: p. 11 beg. and by consequence, 111 maker; I: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: 5–8, “The Contents ...”: 1–170, the work: (1–18) additional quotations and notes for the third edition, preceded by an explanatory paragraph.

See 1608 H. This is a reprint throughout, with the addition of some quotes on an extra sheet.

A doubtful entry in the Bibliotheca classica ... authore M. Georgio Draudio (Francof. 1625), 2nd part, p. 269: probably referring to Sebastian Benefield’s Sermon, 1613, which see.

Impr. 2: 1615: (twelve & six) 16^o: pp. [8] + 28: p. 11 beg. ceaued of God: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) epistle dedicatory to D^r Prideaux rector of Exeter college Oxford “my most respected good Master,” signed “I. V”: 1–28, the homily.

The “I. V.” is supposed to be John Verneuil sublibrarian of the Bodleian, who was a Frenchman by birth: but he was of Magdalen and so not very likely to dedicate his first work to the head of another college. The collocation of this work and another translation of Mornay (1612 M) in a Bodleian volume suggest the possibility of the same person being translator of both.

13. Powell, Gabriel. “Prodromus. A Logical Resolution of the first Chapter of the Epist. of St. Paul to the Rom. Lond. 1600. Ox. 1602. oc.... Printed there again in Lat. 1615. oct. Theological and Scholastical Positions concerning Usury.—Pr. with Prodromus.”

Impr. 11: 1615: (eights) 16^o: pp. [40] + 240 + [16]: p. 11 beg. filiæ Sion, 111 12. Nam liberabit: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–40) Matutinæ: preces, Vespertinæ preces, Letania, not in full: 1–240, the Psalms, in Latin: (1–6) Special prayers, “Pro officio totius Ecclesiæ in Communi,” “Pro Rege,” “Tempore Pestilentiæ,” “Pro docilitate,” “Gratiæ. Ante cibum” and “Post cibum”: (7) the versicle and response still used at Ch. Ch. after the Anthem, a prayer for the King and a commemoration of Henry viii, founder of Ch. Ch., all in Latin: (9–16) Psalms 43, 114, 117, 119 (part), 133, 150, in Latin rhyming verse, perhaps a separate piece of printing.

See 1639 P, 1660, 1676, 1689, 1726, all which editions differ in the details of contents, and the 1639 ed. is entitled “Liber Psalmorum et precum ...” It may be noted that the signatures and paging constitute the Psalms a separate book, whereas the Stationers’ Company had obtained in 1603 a monopoly of printing the Psalms, confirmed in 1615.

Impr. 2: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 58: p. 11 beg. Tremelius notes: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–26, 27–58, the sermons.

Impr. 11: 1615: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 230 + [Appendixes, see below] 124 + [4]: p. 11 beg. possunt. Individua: 111 tur auferendo: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Elenchus capitum”: (7–8) “Admonitio ad Lectorem”: 1–230, the Compendium, in three parts.

Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 626. See 1618 S (2nd. ed., reprinted in Sanderson’s Works, vol. 6), 1631 S (3rd), 1640 S (4th), 1657 (5th), 1664 (6th), (7th), 1672 (8th), 1680 (9th), no date (10th, according to dr. Jacobson, Sanderson’s editor), and 1707, 1741, 1841, 1854 (in Sanderson’s works, Oxf. 1854, vol. 6). Cf. 1602 S. The Admonitio declares that the Appendixes are not ready and must be omitted. There is no clue to the author in the book. The only copy I have seen (in Queen’s College Library, Oxford) has the Appendixes of the second edition bound with it, so possibly they were printed in time to be issued with some copies.

Impr. 4: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A⁴ B²: sign. B 1^r beg. at morning: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-B 2^r, 51 articles: B 2^v, “The oath of the Church-wardens.”

18. Wake, Isaac. Rex Platonicvs: | [&c. exactly as 1607 W, 2nd ed., except “Aug.” for “Aug”, “An.” for “Anno.”, “NARRATIO,” “AB Isaaco Wake”, “e-|mendatior,” and “Tertia” for “Secunda.”]

Impr. 13c: 1615: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224 + [20]: p. 11 beg. minum memoriam, 111 cumano irruunt: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—as 1607 W., 2nd ed., except “13 Cal. Jul.” in dedication, and in 2nd titlepage “HABI-|ta,” “beatæ | ,” “ACADE-|miæ,” “piis,” “parenta-|rent.”, and the Oration is (6–19), and dated 1615.

1616.

105Impr. 2: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. answere, that: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the work.

Impr. 34: 1616: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 64: p. 11 beg. yeeld into: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) “To the Reader,” a preface by I[ohn] B[arnes]: 1–24, “A breefe Treatise concerning the preseruation of the eye sight”: 25–62, “A Treatise of the principall diseases of the eyes, gathered out of Fernelius and Iohn Riolamus Doctors of Phisicke.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 586 and 1602 B, for the first treatise. Johannes Fernelius and Johannes Riolanus the elder, both French physicians, died in 1558 and 1609 respectively, but neither wrote a special treatise on eyesight. The preface is no doubt by John Barnes and alludes to the worth and undeserved obscurity of Bailey’s work. The whole book with the possible exception of the titlepage, was printed in London, the woodcuts being quite unknown at Oxford. Even the arms of the University on the titlepage are re-cut on wood. The first treatise is only a reprint, Dr. Bailey having died in 1592, and the whole book, preface and all, was reprinted at London in 1626.

Impr. 11: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + “452” (440–443 are omitted in the numbers of pages) + [8] + “453”-“645” + [3]: p. 11 beg. mi, quibus ait, 111 Astrologum, 501 sum est illud: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Henry Wallop, dated “Ex Musæo nostro Aldingtonæ” 25 Jan. 1615 i. e. 1615
6: (9–10) “Ad lectorem”: (11–16) list of chapters in books 1–3: 1–452, the work, bks. 1–3: (1–5) dedication of bk. 4 to dr. Arthur Lake warden of New College, Oxford, dated “Ex Musæo nostro Aldingtonȩ 1 Feb. 1615” i. e. 1615
6: (6–8) list of chapters in bk. 4: 453–645, the work, bk. 4: (1) “Errata ... & prætermissa ...”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 327, the biography in which appears to be largely founded on the preface to this book. The first edition of bks. 1–3 is Heidelberg 1612, the preface dated 1609. There is a reissue of the sheets of the present edition (Errata and all) “Londini, apud Johannem Billium. Anno 1617,” the titlepage alone being newly printed and the old one torn off. The 4th and 5th books were published at Leyden in 1622, and all reprinted in the 9th volume of the Critici Sacri (Lond. 1660).

Impr. 2: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 193 + [19]: p. 11 beg. ved in the treasurie, 111 cense the people: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1614 G, except “Calend.” and “Godvvinus.”

106See 1614 G., of which this is a verbatim and almost paginatim, but not literatim, reprint.

Impr. 11: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 190 + [10]: p. 11 beg. illîc loci, 111 & inter semen: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James Montague bp. of Bath & Wells, dated “Oxon. pridie Iduum Januarij”: (5–6) “Lectori ...”: (7) a table of divisions: 1–190, the work: (1) Comparative table of Hebrew and English Coins: (3–9) “Index rerum et verborum maxime insignium.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 52, and 1613 G note. The author was chaplain to the bp. of Bath and Wells. The Moses et Aaron of the same author (Lond. 1625 and often) covers some of the same ground, but is a distinct work and in English.

Impr. 35: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 125 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Q. How are, 111 Q. What is the: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2), [not seen]: (3) title: (5–7): dedication to William Redman of Great Shelford, signed N. A.: 1–125, the work: (1–3) [not seen.]

Very rare. This book is questions and answers on almost every subject concerned with man’s body and mind. Not a line of it was printed at Oxford, the woodcuts and type differ from Oxford ones, and even the device, which is like the smaller Oxford Arms of the University, is from a different block. The British Museum catalogue supplies the author’s name.

Impr. 2: 1616: (eights) 12^o: pp. [72], signn. A-D⁸ E⁴: sign. B 4^r beg. Dissolu’d vnto: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 5^r, “To the Reader”: A 5^v-B 1^r, Complimentary letter from John Ley, and verses by John Wall and others: B 1^v-E 2^r, the translation, with a few notes: E 2^v-E 3^r, “An apostrophe of the translatour to his Authour Persius,” &c.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 523. The first edition seems to be unrecorded. There are London editions of 1617, 1635, and 1650: and Oxf. 1673. Some edition of this book was entered at Stationers’ Hall by John Barnes on 14 Nov. 1616, and another by William Arundel, by John Barnes’s consent on 29 Mar. 1617.

8. Robinson, Hugh. “Preces. Written for the use of the children of Winchester school in Lat. and Engl. Grammaticalia quædam, in Lat. and Engl. Antiquæ Historiæ Synopsis. All which were printed at Oxon. 1616. in a large oct.”

1. Angelus, Christophorus. [woodcut.] | Πόνησις Χριστοφόρου τοῦ Ἀγγέλου, Ἕλληνος τοῦ πολλῶν πλη-|γῶν, καὶ Μαστίγων γευσαμένου ἀδίκως παρὰ τῶν | Τουρκῶν διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν Πίστιν. | [device.]

Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A⁴ B²: sign. B 1^r beg. σφόδρα· καὶ ὅτι: Pica Greek. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, dedication to English people in Greek: A 2^r-B 2^r, the work: B 2^v, a woodcut, see below.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 633, and the next art. Two very rude wood engravings illustrate the text, one on sign. A 4^r depicting the tortures inflicted on Angelus by the Turks, the other (sig. B 4^v) possibly an emblematic figure representing England.

Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. much in debt: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r dedication to England: A 2^r-B 3^r, the work: B 4^r, a woodcut, see below.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 633, 1618 A, and preceding art., of which this is a translation, in good English. The same two engravings occur as in the Greek text, on sign. A 4^r and B 4^r.

Impr. 11: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 108 + [4]: p. 11 beg. licentur etiam: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–180, the Life: (1) account of the sources of the Life: (3) “Errata.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 258. The Life was reprinted in [Bates’s] Vitæ Selectorum ... virorum, Lond. 1681, p. 1: and an English translation was published at London in 1699. This Life of the founder of All Souls contains some solid historical matter, with a few documents. Some copies want the Errata.

Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 41 + [1]: p. 11 beg. monly they: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–41, the sermon, on 2 Pet. iii. 16.

For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 409. This sermon was reprinted in Hale’s Golden Remains (Lond. 1659 &c.), with others. The text, outer margin and headlines of every page are within bounding lines.

5. Hutchins, Robert. Stationers’ Register, ed. Arber, iii. 654 “7^o Augusti 1619. John Barnes. Entred for his copie by order of a 108Court A short Catechisme made by Robert Hutchins which was the copie of Joseph Barnes his ffathers ... vj^d,” assigned to John Wright the same day. This Catechism cannot be later than 1617, in which year Joseph Barnes ceased printing, nor before 1605 when John Wright began to publish: but I find no other notice of the book or author.

Impr. 38: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 75 + [1]: p. 11 beg. returne to: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James Montague bp. of Winchester, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College ... Septemb. 6. 1617”: 1–37, the first sermon, on Jer. xxxi. 21–22: 38–75, the second, on Gal. iv. 4–5.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 668. The text, outer margins and headlines are within bounding lines.

Impr. 37: 1617: (eights) 12^o: pp. [4] + 52 + 127 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. impetu and Ipse Perillæo, 111 Vt plus: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “ad lectorem”: (4) the contents: 1–52, the first part: 1–127, the second part.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 272. The book consists of adages and extracts suitable for school use.

Impr. 37: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [80], signn. A-K⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Vis restituta: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v “Iacobi patriarchæ cum Iacobo rege ... comparatio,” a poem: A 2^r-K 4^r, the poems: K 4^v, “Conclusio,” a poem.

Congratulatory poems by members of the University of Oxford, on the occasion of the return of James i from a short visit to Scotland. All are in Latin except two Greek and two French: one is acrostic and one in the shape of an altar. On the title is a rough wood engraving of an altar with fire, bearing the words DEO REDVCI:.

Impr. 13c: 1617: (twelves) 16^o: [2] + 204 + [2] + 2 unpaged tables, see below: p. 11 beg. Tertio Ge-, 111 ctivam habet: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–204, the work, in 3 books, with two sm. 4^o leaves unpaged inserted at pp. 32–3 and 42–3, printed on one side only with logical divisions of Substantia and Qualitas respectively: (1) “Lectoribus ...”, a deprecation of criticism.

109For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 283. This is the first known Oxford edition: see 1613 S., 1614 S., 1618 S., 1627 S., 1633 S., 1639 S., 1684. There is also a London ed. of 1621.

Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 beg. able so: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Arthur Lake, bp. of Bath and Wells: 1–38, the sermon, on John xvii. 17.

11. W., R., of Hart Hall, Oxford. “Merry Jests concerning Popes, Monkes and ffryers translated out of Ffrench by R. W. Bachelour of Arts of H[arts]. H[all]. in Oxon.”

So in Arber’s Transcript of the Stationers’ Register, as a book of Joseph Barnes’s, entered at Stationers’ Hall 26 Feb. 1620
1 by John Barnes. It must have been printed between 1585 and 1617 inclusive, probably after 1610.

1618.

Impr. 39: 1618: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. much in debt: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, dedication to England: A 2^r-B 3^r, the work: B 4^r, a woodcut, see below.

Very rare: for the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 633. Dr. Bliss in his copy of Angelus, now in the Bodleian, suggests that this edition was worked off without the Greek when Angelus betook himself to travel about the country. It is a reprint almost literatim of 1617 A. Angelus was in Oxford, according to Dr. Bliss, from Whitsuntide 1610 to about Easter 1618, and died 1 Feb. 1638
9. The second woodcut is a new and rather more elaborate one than in the 1617 issue, but not more intelligible, and is enclosed in an oval frame: the first (on sign. A 4^r) is unchanged.

2.*† ——. [Letters testimonial to the good behaviour of Christopher Angell, (1) & (3) from the University of Oxford, 10 May 1610 and 20 Mar. 1617 (1617
8), and (2) from the bp. of Salisbury 15 Aug. 1616, all in English.

Probably printed at Oxford in 1618: (one) la. 8^o: pp. [2]: p. 1 beg. “[woodcuts] The bearer hereof, Christopher Angell”: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) the testimonials.

3. Butler, Charles. “Rhetoricæ Libri duo, ‘quorum prior de Tropis & Figuris, posterior de Voce & Gestu præcipit, &c.’ Oxon. 1618, the 4th edit. ... qu.”

1104. Farrear, Robert. “‘A brief Direction to the French Tongue, &c.’ Oxon 1618. oct. in the title of which book he wrote himself M.A.”

Impr. 39: 1618: (eights) 12^o: pp. [22] + 113 + [1]: p. 11 beg. which by Sathans, 111 quod accepistis: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–21) Epistle dedicatorie to George Churchowse, mayor of “New Sarum” and the corporation, dated “from the Close at Sarum this 24 Iunij. 1618,” signed “John Panke.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 274. This tract was reprinted at Salisbury in 1835, in 8vo, with the title “Romanism condemned by the Church of Rome, or Popery convicted ... By the Rev. John Panke ...,” with the spelling modernized.

Impr. 40: 1618: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 232 + 124 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. possunt. Individua and sed ij ferè: 111 tur auferendo and margine peculiari: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “Elenchus capitum”: 1–232, the work, in three parts: 1–87, the first Appendix, De usu Logicæ: 89–124, the second Appendix, Miscella: (1) Errata typographica.

Impr. 41: 1618: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [2] + 205 + [1] + 2 unpaged tables, see below: p. 11 beg. Tertiò Ge-, 111 ctivam habet: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–205, the work, with two sm. 4^o leaves, as in the 3rd ed.: (1) “Lectoribus...”.

1619.

Impr. 39: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 112: p. 11 beg. signifieth to, 111 bin no small: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–16) “The Preface to the Reader”, signed “E. C.”: 1–112, the work.

111This is a translation of “La Messe en François, exposée par M. Iean Bedé Angevin ...”, Geneva, 1610, 8^o. The translator may be Edward Chaloner, as suggested in the Bliss Sale Catalogue, for whom see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 377.

Impr. 43: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 68 + 1 unpaged sheet, see below + [2]: p. 11 beg. Christs Vicar: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) dedication to drs. Goodwin, Prideaux and Benefield, dated “Batcombe April 1. 1619,” signed “Richard Bernard”: (7–8) “To the Reader”, same date signed “R.
B. B”: (9–10) “A summarie of the reasons, prouing Peter neuer to haue beene at Rome”: 1–68, the work: after p. 68 a large folded folio printed sheet, printed on one side only, “A short chronographicall description ...”, signed R.
B. B, and with impr. 43. Pp. (1–2) (7–8) are an addition, wanting in some copies.

Impr. 40: 1619: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 96: p. 11 beg. di modum: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a border: (5–8) “Ad studiosos Academiæ Oxoniensis alumnos,” dated “Oxon. è Collegio Reginæ. Decemb. 7. 1619”, signed “Guiliel. Richardson”: (9–12) “Lectori benevolo,” signed “R. C[rakanthorp]”: (13–16) “Index capitum et rerum ...”: 1–96, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 362. The author seems to have allowed Richardson to take the book through the press, but to have revised and prepared it himself.

Impr. 42: 1619: (eights) 12^o: pp. [12] + 1 unpaged sheet + 144 + [12]: p. 11 beg. Tractatus de, 111 rantiæ suæ: Long Primer English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to bp. Arthur Lake, dated “Oxonij è Coll. Wad. Kal. Martij. 1618 [1 Mar. 1618
9]”, signed “Alexander Huish”: (5–6) “Lectori ...” by Huish: (7–10) “Index capitum ...”: after p. (12) is a folded obl. sm. 4^o sheet containing a conspectus of the work, printed on one side only: 1 “Prooemium”: 2–144, the work, in 4 bks.: (1–12) “Index rerum et verborum.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 207, and 1624 F, 1651 F. Flavel died in Nov. 1617, a Huish a co-collegian issued this volume from notes of Flavel’s pupils, preparing and editing them as he thought best.

Impr. 44: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Parents dwell: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, “The ... Oath ministred to the Churchwardens ...”, and “The Charge of the Churchwardens ...”: A 2^r-B 3^r, the articles: B 3^v, a further charge.

Impr. 45: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 64: p. 11 beg. but Nusquam: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the University, signed “Rob. Magnadevilla”: (5–7) dedicatory Epistle to dr. William Goodwin, dated “In Coll: Regin: ... 8 Idus Julij ... MDCXIX,” signed “Tho: Vicars”: (8) two laudatory Latin poems: 1–64, the discourse, on 1 Tim. iv. 16, ending with a chronogram.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 251. Vicars published the book, the author having died in 1618.

Impr. 42: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [144], signn. A-S⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Quæ solita, R 1^r Et obruemus: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, dedicatory Latin poem to King James i: A 2^v-S 1^v, the poems: S 2^r-S 3^r, “Ad ... regem ... conclusio”, a poem.

Poems on the death of queen Anne of Denmark, 1 Mar. 1618
9: all in Latin except 8 Greek and 3 Hebrew: there are also chronograms, anagrams and an acrostic.

8. Rainolds, John. “The sum of a conference” &c. Oxon. 1619, fol. So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 193, 1619 being an error for 1610.

113Impr. 39: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 40 + [2]: p. 11 beg. But let him: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to the King: (6) University arms: 1–40, the sermon, on 1 Sam. x. 24.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 506. Page 1 shows that the ordinary length of a Paul’s Cross sermon was two hours.

1620.

Impr. 39: 1620: sm. 4^o: pp. [40] + 222: p. 11 beg. not in these, 111 II Destroy thou: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to archbp. Abbot, signed “John Day”: (9–40) “To the reader”: 1–220, the work, on Ps. 1–8: 221–222, “To the reader”, on the author’s orthography, with Errata.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 412. The introduction contains some autobiographical matter, and treats of “Our Lady’s Psalter.”

Impr. 46: 1620: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 35 + [1]: p. 11 beg. to certaine fishes: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the Curators of the Bodleian, signed “Iohannes Vernulius, Bodleianæ Bibliothecæ hypobibliothecarius” the translator: 1–35, the sermon, on Rom. i. 16.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 221. The text, margin and headline of each page are within bounding lines.

For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 51: see 1614 G. Only known at present from references in 17th cent. catalogues and from a titlepage in the Bagford Collections at the British Museum (463. h. 3, no. 546), but it is not likely to be really rare.

114Impr. 40: 1620: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A⁴ B²: beg. fecit operationes: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r “Ad Lectorem”: A 3^r-B 2^v the oration.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 463. Goodwin died 11 June 1620. A second edition of this year is simply a reissue of the sheets with an identical titlepage adding only “Editio Secunda,” in a separate line after “Æde Christi.”

Impr. 42, adding “Impensis Bodleianis”: 1620: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 539 + [1] + 36: p. 11 beg. Albertus Dux, 111 Somnium magni: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the King, prince Charles, &c.: (5–14), “Prooemium ...,” dated 30 June 1620: 1–539, the catalogue in alphabetical order: 1–36, “Appendix ad catalogum priorem.”

This is a new edition of 1605 J, arranged in one alphabetical order of authors’ names. The Proeomium contains much information about the Library. The MSS. and printed books are treated alike in this catalogue, each with its pressmark. Dr. James had resigned the office of Librarian in May 1620 from illness. The Hebrew MSS. are not all entered in the Catalogue, and “propter typorum defectum” are described in Latin, not Hebrew type. A second edition of the Appendix was issued in 1635. The expense of printing the volume was £112 10s., (Reg. Convoc. N. 23, fol. 93, quoted by Macray Annals of the Bodleian, 2nd ed. p. 58 n.)

This is a simple reissue of the sheets of the 1608 edition, with a new titlepage, but is extremely rare.

1621.

Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 (“10”) beg. which is the: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”, signed “Th. 115Broad”: 1–26, the work: 27–33 “A DIALOGVE | betvveene a Ievv and a Christi-|AN of the Common | Opinion.” 33–38, “A note touching the Lords Day”: (1) “Errata.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 594. A treatise against too strict observance of Sunday, answered by George Abbot, M.P. for Guildford, in his Vindiciæ Sabbathi, Lond. 1641.

Impr. 48: 1621: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 72 + [8] + 783 + [9]: pp. 11 beg. sed and busied and Lethargye, 111 Mutavere viros, 611 ^u Mille habet: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to lord Berkeley: 1–72, “Democritus Iunior to the Reader”: (1–8) “The Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–783, the work: (1) 3 mottos: (2–7) “The Conclusion of the Author to the Reader”, signed “Robert Burton. From my Studie in Christchurch Oxon. Decemb. 5. 1620”: (8) “Errata.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 653. For subsequent Oxford editions see 1624 B, 1628 B, 1632 B, 1638 B, 1651. Other editions are Lond. 1660 (7th), 1676 (8th), 1800 (9th), (10th), 1806 (11th), 1845, 188-, as well as epitomes. This celebrated work is replete with erudition, humour, and acuteness. The recondite sources of the numberless quotations are perhaps only to be found in the Bodleian, to which Burton bequeathed his printed books, of which a catalogue is among the Bodleian MSS. This first edition, which is anonymous except for one signature on p. (7) of the Conclusion, is accounted rare, but copies not infrequently appear for sale. Each successive edition during the author’s lifetime (he died in Jan. 1639
40) shows alterations.

Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 126: p. 11 beg. catione, tum, 111 Cap. 2. Argumenta: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedicatory epistle to the king: (7–8) “Ad Lectorem”: (9–10) “Elenchus Capitum ...”: 1–126, the work, in two parts: 126 “Errata”.

Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 417 (“317”) + [3]: p. 11 beg. pearance of diuers, 111 of Florence: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to prince Charles, signed “Pet. Heylyn”: (7–11) “The Preface”: (12–13) “To my brother the Author” an English poem by Edw. Heylyn: (14–15) “The Table” of contents, in alphabetical order: (16) “A computation of the forraine Coynes herein mentioned with ours”: 1–417, (1–2) the work: (3) “Errata.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 557, where 1622 is a misprint for 1621 and 1624 for 1625. For other Oxford editions of this well-known and popular manual of Geography 116see 1625 H, 1627 H, 1629 H, 1631 H, 1633 H, 1636 H, 1639 H: there are also London editions (entitled Cosmographie) of 1652, 1657, 1664?, 1666, 1670, 1674?, 1677, 1682, 1703.

Impr. 40: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 260: p. 11 beg. ma. Quid, 111 trag; à centro: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Errata ...”: (3) “Henricus Savilius lectori”: 1–260, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 314. This was Savile’s last publication, for he died 19 Feb 1621
2. There are many woodcuts of figures of propositions. Most copies have a device on the titlepage, but a presentation copy from the author to the Bodleian and the copy in the Savile Library omit it. The absence of a dedication is unusual.

Impr. 40: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + plate + 152: p. 11 beg. tur potiùs, 111 lestium corporum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the duke of Lennox: (7–11) “Ad Lectorem benevolum”: (12) “Παραρυάδες sic restituantur ...”: folded quarto leaf, see below: 1–152, the work in three divisions.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 5. The Episcopal Alchemist endeavours to find the Philosopher’s stone through Sulphurous Magnesia (Nil), water (Aliquid) and gold (Omnia). Vitriol is regarded as of vital importance. Much Theology is introduced. The woodcut plate represents the concord and discord of the four elements in various relations, in a circular table.

1622.

Impr. 45: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], sign. A, *⁴: sign. A 3^r beg. damentall grounds, * 3^r or of the Vniversalitie: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-3^v, the letter, to the bp. of Oxford: dated “from Croydon Sept. 4th 1622”: A 4 [not seen, probably blank]: * 1^r-4^r, “To the minister, churchwardens and parishioners of in the Diocesse of Oxon.”, 31 Aug. 1622, as under Howson, John, below.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 564. The latter part of this piece seems to have been issued separately, see Howson, John, below.

Impr. 42a: 1622: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 395 + [5]: p. 11 beg. tute ab alio, 111 ali: At nullam: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–14) dedication to James Hamilton duke of Hamilton (d. 1649): (15–21) “Ad florentissimam Oxoniensis Academiæ Iuventutem Præfatio”: (22–23) “Elenchus Exercitationum ...”: 1–395, the work: (2) “Errata Typographica.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 421, where Lond. is a misprint for Oxon. The first edition was issued at Frankfort in 1621 “authore N. C. Cosmopolitano,” with different prefatory matter, only two Decads, and variations in text and arrangement. See 1636 C, 1637 C, 1675. Some woodcuts of diagrams occur in the text.

Impr. 39: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 21 + [3]: p. 11 beg. own natural: Great Primer English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to lady Briget countesse of Lincolne, signed “Elizabeth Lincolne”: (7–8) “To the ... Reader,” signed “T. L.”, i. e. Thomas Lodge: 1–21, the work: (2–3) not seen.

Rare. The object of this small treatise, “the first worke of” the authoress “that ever came in Print,” is to persuade mothers to nurse their own children. The author appears to dedicate it to her daughter-in-law, not mother-in-law as Bliss states (Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 384 n.). The authorship has been ascribed to Thomas Lodge (Wood, as above), but there is every internal mark that he only wrote the address to the Reader, and possibly revised the whole.

Impr. 49: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. and crabbed: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to Richard earl of Dorset: 1–30, the sermon, on Gen. xlv. 8.

No impr. or date, but 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8], sign. *⁴: sign. * 2^r beg. By this you see: English Roman. Contents:—sign. * 1^r, heading as above: * 1^r-4^*r, the directions.

These are Directions to preachers in the Diocese of Oxford, to restrict their choice of subjects and treatment of them within the bounds of the XXXIX Articles. The Directions are dated 31 Aug. 1622, and quote mandates from the King (4 Aug. 1622) and the archbp. of Canterbury (12 Aug. 1622). It is perhaps doubtful whether this is genuinely a separate book from Abbot’s Letter, above.

118Impr. 40: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A⁴ B²: sign. B 1^r beg. Vniversitas: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2^r title: A 3^r-B 2^r, the propositions.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 3 and Hist. and Antiqq. of the University of Oxford, sub anno 1622. The propositions condemned were those delivered by William Knight of Broadgates Hall in a University sermon on Apr. 15, 1622, founded on principles of David Pareus, to the effect that subjects may take up arms against their sovereign. The propositions and censures were considered in a Convocation 25 June 1622. The form of oath to be taken by all future graduates is appended, and a note that Pareus’s book was burnt on 6 June 1622.

Impr. 40: sm. 4^o: pp. [58] signn. ( ), *⁴, **¹, A-F⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Heroum vulgus: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 2^r title: ( ) 3^r “Munificentia Savilii in celeberrimam Vniversitatem Oxoniensem”: ( ) 4^r, dedication to the Earl of Pembroke by the “Genius Scholarum”: ( ) 4^v, see below: * 1^r-** 1^v “Oratio funebris habita in scholâ Theologiæ Oxon. in obitum celeberrimi viri, Henrici Savilii, Equitis Aurati. A Tho. Goffe ... publico Academiæ Oratore tunc temporis deputato”: ( ) 4^v, A 1^r-F 3^v, the poems.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 315, 463. The poems are nearly all in Latin, but 5 are Greek, 2 Hebrew, one French, and one English: there is one chronogram. The “Oratio funebris” is clearly an added piece.

9. Rawlinson, John. “The Bridegroom and Bride: On Cant. 4. 8. Ib. [i. e. Oxon.] 1622, &c. qu.”

So in Wood’s list of Rawlinson’s sermons (Ath. Oxon., ii. 506). It was preached in 1662 and re-printed at Oxford in 1625, but Wood’s statement is explicit, and there may have been a separate issue in 1622, though I have not met with a copy or other reference to it.

Impr. 44a: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. wrought our: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (4–7) “To the Reader ...”: 1–39, the work, a discourse on Is. ix. 6.

1623.

Impr. 48: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 108: p. 11 beg. may be one: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Advertisement to the reader about the prefaces: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the resident Doctors in Physic in the University of Oxford: (8) “Errata ...”: (9–12) “To the Reader”: 1–108, the work.

119This is a reply by a Cambridge man to Francis Anthony’s supposed discovery of a medicine called Aurum Potabile, in his Apologia veritatis illucescentis, pro auro potabili, Lond. 1616. For the controversy see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 416. This work was sent to press at Oxford in 1616, but recalled before printing.

Impr. 39: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 34: p. 11 beg. Who teach, That: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–34, the Articles in 4 chapters.

Impr. 47: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [17]: p. 11 beg. a malefactor, 111 ther, sometimes: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to dr. John Young dean of Winchester, dated “Abindoniæ 14. Calend. Decemb. ... 1622,” signed “Tho. Godwyn”: (5) “Benevolo lectori” : (7) “A short Table ...” of contents: 1–277, the work: (2–24) “Index Rerum et Verborum ...”

No place or date, but probably printed at Oxford in about 1623: folio: pp. [4], sign. ( )²: sign. ( ) 2^r beg. 3 What Baron Althams: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (2–3) the Case.

Merton College let the manor of Maldon to the Queen in 21 Eliz. (1578–79), for 5000 years. The lease was disputed by the College in 1621 (“about two yeares since”), and again in this Case, which sets out the reasons for annulling the same.

5. Oxford, University. CAROLVS | REDVX. | [device with AC. on one side and OX. on the other.]

Impr. 42: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [92], signn. ( )² ¶⁴ ¶¶² A-I⁴ K²: sign. B 1^r beg. Pierides nuper: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title; 2^r-2^v, dedications to king James and prince Charles, Latin poems by the vice-chancellor: ¶ 1^r-¶¶ 2^v “ΠΑΝΑΚΑΔΗΜΙΚΟΣ. sive, gratulatio pro Carolo reduce, Oxoniensium nomine recitata, à Iohanne King publico Acad. Oratore”: A 1^r-K 1^r, the poems: K 2^r “Epilogus typographorum ad Principem,” two short Latin poems.

Poems by members of the University of Oxford to congratulate prince Charles on his return from Madrid to England 5 Oct. 1623. Most are in Latin, but 4 in Greek and 2 in Hebrew: there are also 4 chronograms, 1 acrostich and 1 anagram. For King’s speech see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 632.

No imprint: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [8]: ( ) 3^r beg. Consilium extorsit: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—( ) 1^r, title: 2^r-4^r, the Latin poem, at end “Faciebat R.A.”

A Latin hexameter poem on the death of sir Thomas Reid, of whom I do not readily find any account. No part of this was printed in Oxford, the woodcuts and type being unknown there: even the small device of the Arms of the University on the titlepage (which has caused this work to be ascribed to the Oxford Press) differs from the genuine one. No doubt the book was printed in London.

Impr. 48: 1624: (fours) folio: pp. [4] + 64 + [4] + “1”-“188” + [4] + “189”-“332” + [2] + “333”-“557” + [7]: pp. 11 beg. make sport, and uing borne in, 401 Da mihi basia: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to George lord Berkeley: 1–64, “Democritus Iunior to the Reader”: 64, Errata: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–188, the first part: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second partition”: 189–332, the second part: (1–2) “Analysis of the third partition”: 333–557, the third part: (1–7) “the table.”

See “Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 653, and 1621 B. The author’s name does not seem to occur anywhere in the book.

Impr. 51: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 123 + [1]: p. 11 beg. neither can they, 111 them: which: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–15) Epistle dedicatory to Thomas Carleton, signed “Tho: Vicars”: (17) “In Authorem & eius opera. Προσφώνησις”, a Latin poem: (19–22) “Ἀνακεφαλαίωσις: or Recapitulation of the Chiefe Passages in this Treatise”, a list of Contents: (23) quotation from Ennius: 1–123, the work: 123, a chronogram, 1624.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 424. The book was entered at Stationers’ Hall to Will. Turner, 18 July 1623. The author, whose initials only occur in the book, was at this time bishop of Chichester: the editor Vicars had married the bishop’s daughter. Sir Chr. Heydon’s book was published in 1603 at Cambridge, and a second book by him on Astrology published in 1650 was followed by a reprint of the present work in 1651.

For the author and book see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 207, and 1619 F. Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at the British Museum (463. h. 3), but it is not likely to be rare.

6. France. ARTICLES | [&c. precisely as 1623 F adding after REALME.:—] Wherein, their iudgement touching the principall Contro-|versies now on foote betwixt the Remonstrantes | and Contra-remonstrantes, is briefly declared. | [then woodcuts, not device].

This is a reissue of the sheets of 1623 F with part of the titlepage altered. There is another issue of this reissue, *undated, with impr. 49a, but no other change from the present edition of any kind.

Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections in the British Museum (463. h. 3), but it is not likely to be rare.

8. Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus: the reference in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 557 to an edition of this year, is probably an error for 1625.

Impr. 42: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [76], signn. ( )² ¶, ¶¶⁴, ¶¶¶² A-F⁴ G²: sign. B 1^r beg. In Camdenum: Pica Roman. Contents:—( ) 1^r title: 1^v “Donum Camdenianum”, his benefaction to the University: ( ) 2^r-2^v, A 1^r-G 2^v, the poems: ¶ 1^r-4^v “Oratio in memoriam ... Gulielmi Camdeni ... prolata per Zoucheum Townley ex Æde Christi, Oratorem publicum tunc temporis deputatum”: ¶¶ 1^r-¶¶¶ 1^v, “Parentatio historica: sive Commemoratio vitæ et mortis V. C. Gulielmi Camdeni Clarentii, facta Oxoniæ in Scholâ Historicâ per Degoreum Whear Historiarum Prælectorem, ab eodem Camdeno ibidem constitutum”, 2 Dec. 1623: ¶¶¶ 1^v-2^v “Nuncius chronogrammaticus”, 3 Latin poems on Camden by Whear, introducing chronograms: A 1^r-G 2^v, see above.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 348, Fasti Oxon., i. 398. Poems by members of the University of Oxford on the death of William Camden, which took place on 9 Nov. 1623. Most are in Latin, but there are 10 Greek, with 5 anagrams, and 2 chronograms. Whear’s Oration contains many biographical details about Camden.

122Impr. 40: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 6 + [8]: p. 3 beg. VVhite dato: Pica & Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Annua Whiti munificentia”, his bequests to the University, &c.: 1–6 poems: (1–8) “Oratio funebris habita Oxoniae, Aprilis 22^o, A^o 1624, in laudem Doctoris White ... per Guil. Price ...”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 352. Dr. Thomas White, founder of a Professorship of Moral Philosophy, died 1 Mar. 1623
4. The poems are all in Latin, except two in Greek.

11. *†P[rideaux], I[ohn]. ALLOQVIVM SERE-|nissimo regi Iacobo | WOODSTOCHIÆ HABITVM | 24. Augusti. Anno 1624. | [the text follows.]

[Oxford, 1624?] sm. 4^o: pp. [8], sign. A⁴: sign. A 2^r beg. turbat quid dicam: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^r-A 4^r, the speech, signed “I. P. V. Ox.” i. e. J. Prideaux, Vicecancellarius Oxon.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. The speech describes, among other things, the recent architectural and public works in Oxford: and is reprinted in Prideaux’s Perez-Vzzah (1625 P).

Impr. 50: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3]: p. 11 beg. especially if: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lord “Davers” (i.e. Danvers): 1–33, the sermon, on Mark iii. 24: (2) “To the most criticall Reader” (altered by the use of smaller type to “To other most criticall Readers”), an apology for Errata, giving two examples.

1625.

Impr. 52: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ent euidence: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Sir Thomas Richardson, the author’s uncle, dated “From my study in Christ-Church in Oxford. Nouemb. 24.” 1624: 1–43 the sermon, on Rom. vi. 23: 43, “Errata”.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 457. The title and each page are within bounding lines. The author gives as one of his reasons for printing the sermon, that it was very wet when he delivered it, so that his auditors were few.

Impr. 60: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. linea recta: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–71 the work.

Impr. 61: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [18] + 274 + [18] + 286 + [4] + 4 folded leaves, see below: pp. 11 beg. Earth & Water, 111 VVorld may be, also 11 teration next, 111 monstrated in: Pica Roman. Contents:—(3) title: (5–7) dedication to the earl of Pembroke: (9–15) “... contents of each chapter of the first booke ...”: (17–18) “To my Booke”, a poem: 1–274 the first book: (5) a titlepage:—“GEOGRAPHY | THE SECOND | BOOKE. | CONTAINING THE GENERALL | Topicall part thereof. | By ... [&c. exactly as first title, imprint and all, but different motto]: (7–9) dedication to the earl of Montgomery: (11–18) “A table of the ... contents of the second booke ...”: 1–286, the second book: (1) Apology for erratas and an omitted diagram: (2) “Errors ...”. There should be four diagrams on folded leaves, after pp. (8) “The Analysis of the first Booke”: 252 “A Table ...”: (18) “The Analysis of the seconde Booke”: 228 “A Table of the Climates ...”. The omitted diagram would have followed p. 62 of the second part.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 422, and 1635 C. The treatise is of the theory and principles of Geography, not of details like Heylyn’s Microcosmus. The author maintains that the earth is the centre of the universe, the sun and planets revolving round it! There are many woodcut diagrams in the text.

Impr. 50: 1625: (eights) 12^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. whom Princes: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, “The Booke to the Reader”: A 2^v, “Virgilius de litera Pythagorea”: A 3^r-A 4^v “To Master Wither himselfe”, signed “T. G. Esquire”: A 5^r-A 6^v “To the Reader”, signed as before: A 7^r-B 2^r, “The Introduction”, in verse: B 3^r-F 6^v, The Answer, in three parts: F 7–8 [not seen].

Very scarce. George Wither’s Withers Motto, Nec habeo, nec Careo, nec Curo, was published in 1621 and consists of reflexions on human affairs: this book is a poetical satire on those reflexions, and on the character of Wither. The author is unknown.

Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 276 + [28]: p. 11 beg. malefactor, but, 111 ther, sometimes: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: 5–6, dedication to dr. John Young, dated “Abindoniae 14. Calend. Decemb. ... 1622 ... Tho: Godwyn”: (7) “Benevolo lectori”: (8) “A short Table ... of every Booke and Section”: 1–276, the work: (1–26) “Index rerum et verborum ...”.

See 1614 G. This edition was printed in London, though published in Oxford: it was not entered at Stationer’s Hall in 1624 or 1625.

124Impr. 55: 1625: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 812 + [2] + one leaf, see below: p. 11 beg. 1. First then, 711 Captain obseruing: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) dedication to King Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader”: (7–8) “To my brother the Author”, a poem by Edw. Heylyn: (9–11) “A Table of the principall countries, ...”: (12–16) “A Table of the principall things”: (16) “A computation of ... forraine coynes ...”: 1–812, (1) the work: (2) a correction of p. 148 and “Errata”. Before p. 7 should come a narrow folded leaf, probably about 10 in. high by 5 in. wide, with “The Table of Climes”, printed on one side only.

Impr. 60: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 25 + [3]: p. 11 beg. præsertim cùm: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5) “Ad librum suum”, a Latin poem: 1–25 the Sermon, on 2 Tim. iv. 13.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 629. A singular sermon, more learned than theological. The title seems to be explained by pp. 20–21, where Antonio Possevino (d. 1611) is cited as planning a purgatio bibliothecarum in the interests of the Roman Catholic Church: to this James opposes his plea for freedom of research.

Impr. 58: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 36 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Dowists doe make: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: 1–36, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. This is a reprint of the text of the Humble ... Request below (except the last paragraph beginning “For the raising of the charges,” which James probably saw to be unpractical), with the addition of comments, written in senile style but obviously by dr. James, and of great interest both for the biography of the author and the principles of criticism as applied to editing a text from MSS. These 26 “Theses or Rules concerning the Art Criticke” are, at p. 23, followed by examples. Dr. James paid two Dutchmen for transcription abroad at the rate of 20s. per quire, each quire taking them a week, and the hundred quires per year sufficing to keep two presses at work (p. 17). At p. 26 he explains that a critical remark by bp. Bilson first set him about compiling the Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis (Lond. 1600).

No imprint or date, but Oxford, 1625 (perhaps 1624) (eight) 16^o: pp. 15 + [1]: Great Primer English. Contents:—p. 1 title as above: 1–15, the request, signed “T. I. S. T. P. B. P. N.” (i. e. Thomas James, Sanctae Theologiae Professor: for B. P. N. see note to 1599 R.: but the occurrence of the letters here without any text or motto favours the interpretation “Bono Publico Natus”): (1) a form of approbation of the scheme, signed by 17 leading men in Oxford.

125Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. This (and still more the Explanation above, which see) is an interesting plea for the application of criticism to aid in restoring the texts of Fathers and Schoolmen which had been corrupted by Roman Catholic theologians. The date cannot be precisely ascertained: the titles of the approvers only confine it to 1624, 1625, or 1626: the Explanation alludes to it as “lately” issued: so that it is difficult to say whether 1624 or 1625 is the year of issue.

Impr. 62: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 136 + [8]: p. 11 beg. The first Corollary, 111 onely titular: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the bp. of Lincoln, dated “Lond. 26 April, 1625”: (7) “The points that are briefly handled in this Booke”: (8) “Errata”: 1–136, (1), the work: (2–3) “A Table of the Manuscript bookes vrged in this Booke”: (4–8) “An Alphabeticall note of the Printed Bookes ... here cited”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. The whole of this book was printed in London, not Oxford.

Impr. 56: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. doe not your: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) a half-title “David’s Enlargement. The morning sermon on the Act Sunday: Preached by Henry King ...”: 1–33, the sermon, on Ps. xxxii. 5, (2) a half-title “David’s Strait. The after-noones sermon ... Deliuered by Iohn King ...”: 1–43, the sermon, on 2 Sam. xxiv. 14.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 632, iii. 840 respectively. Every page, including the title, is included within bounding lines.

Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o; pp. [40], signn. A-E⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. lire, quæ alioquin: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2^r, title: A 3^r-E 3^r, the oration.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 632. At sign. D 2^r begins a list of the late king’s literary works.

126Impr. 56: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 34: p. 11 beg. in the Parable: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Carlisle: (5) “A Table of the Contents”: (6) “... Errours in the Print”: 1–34, the sermon, on Heb. iii. 8.

Impr. 58a: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 189 + [3]: p. 11 beg. giue him, 111 diuiding these: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to dr. John Prideaux, dated “Lexden, May 4. 1625”: (7–11) “The Præface”: 1–189, the work: (2) “... faults ...” due to absence of author and difficulty of the written copy.

See Woods Fasti Oxon., i. 416. Selden’s History of Tithes was published in 1618. This treatise is a vindication of a public sermon on the subject which gave some offence. Hebrew Pica (unpointed) type is freely used in the book, for the first time. The title and every page are within bounding lines.

Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [100], signn. ¶, A-L⁴ M²: sign. B 1^r beg. Virtutis qui: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶ 1^r title: ¶ 2^r-4^v 5 special Latin poems: A 1^r-M 1^v, the poems: M 2^r “Ad Lectorem”, a final poem.

The marriage of king Charles with Henrietta Maria was on 1 May 1625 at Paris and on 14 June at Canterbury. The poems are Latin, except 1 Hebrew and 7 Greek: not one is French. There are five anagrams and two chronograms.

Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [96], signn. ¶⁴, ¶¶² A-K⁴ L²: sign. B 1^r beg. Sacrificûm: English (except sign. G which is Great primer) Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶ 2^r title, ¶ 3^r, poetical Latin dedication to king Charles: ¶ 3^v-L 1^v, the poems: L 2^r “Conclusio ad Lectorem”, a Latin poem.

Latin poems by members of the University on the death of king James i, which took place on 27 Mar. 1625: all in Latin except 3 Hebrew and 2 Greek: there are 5 chronograms, an anagram, and one poem printed in a peculiar shape.

17. Pemble, William. Vindiciae fidei, or a treatise of iustification by faith, wherein that point is fully cleared, and vindicated from the cauils of its aduersaries. Deliuered in certaine Lectures at Magdalen Hall in Oxford, By William Pemble ... and now published since his death for the publique benefit.

Very rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 331. The above title and details are from notes of a copy belonging to lord Robartes, seen by me 18 Nov. 1881.

12718. Prideaux, dr. John. Lectiones novem de totidem religionis capitibus ...

Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 23 + [9]: p. 11 beg. so often: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Arran, dated “Oxford, Exceter Colledge, Octob. 22. 1624.”: 1–23, the sermon, on 2 Sam. vi. 6–7: (2–7) “Alloquium serenissimo regi Jacobo Woodstochiæ habitum 24 Augusti. Anno 1624.”, signed “I. P. V. Oxon.”: (8–9) not seen.

Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. ¶, A-C⁴ D²: sign. B 1^r beg. uell whether: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2^r, title: A 3^r-4^v, Epistle dedicatory to dr. Geo. Hakewill, dated “Exceter Colledge. Novemb. 15”. (1624): A 1^r-D 1^v, the sermon, on Luke xix. 46: D 2, not seen.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. The Chapel of Exeter here concerned (which is not now standing) was built entirely at dr. Hakewill’s expense, at a cost of about £1200. The preface to the sermon mentions many Exeter men of the time and, incidentally, that dr. Hakewill was a kinsman of sir Thomas Bodley. The sermon was reprinted at Oxford in 1636.

Impr. 57: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 26 + [4] + 29 + [3] + 29 + [3] + 28 + [2]: pp. 11 beg. after, if at: Adonibezek, it: So, in like, and she wilbee: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to Charles i, as Prince Charles: (7) half-title “The Dove-like Soule ... Feb. 19. 1618. By I. R. ...”: 1–26, the sermon, on Ps. lv. 6: (3) half-title “Lex Talionis. ... March 17. 1620. By I. R. ...”: 1–29, the sermon, on Judges i. 7: (2) half-title “The Surprising of Heaven.... March 29. 1621. By I. R. ...”: 1–29, the sermon, on Matt. xi. 12: (2) half-title “The Bridegrome, and his Bride. ... March 19. 1622 ... By I. R. ...”: 1–28, the sermon, on Song of Solomon iv. 8: (1) “Faults escaped in some of the printed Copies ...” beginning with “Ser. 1. P. 10. Of the soule, as wings do the nakednes. (omitted) lin. 1”. (in the copy seen these are corrected).

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 506, and 1622 R. The title and every page have bounding lines.

Impr. 58: 1625: eights” 12^o: pp. [32], signn. AB⁸: sign. B 1^r beg. Although my pangs: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r, dedication to sir John Millissent, in verse: A 2^v “To the Printer”, signed “Io. Taylor. Or. Coll.”: A 3^v “The Præface”: A 4^r-B 2^r, the poem: B 3^r-B 6^v “Against Swearing”, in prose and verse: B 7^r-7^v “My fare-well to the famous Vniuersity of Oxford”, in prose.

Rare. A poem on the plague at London in the summer of 1625. There are allusions to the author’s stay in Oxford for some weeks and the small mortality there.

Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 229 + [1]: p. 11 beg. O Lord, and, 111 party to whom: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) 2 mottos: 1–4, dedication to the bp. of Bath and Wells: 5–11 “To the Christian Reader”: 12–23 “The Quæstions that are handled in ... this Treatise”: 25–229, the work.

Impr. 59: 1625: (eights) 16^o: pp. [64], signn. A-D⁸: sign. B 2^r beg. and art mightie: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, dedication to the bp. of Lincoln: A 3^r-A 6^v the Epistle dedicatory to the same: A 7^r-D 6^v, the sermon, on Acts xviii. 28.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 736. The author was chaplain to the bishop of Lincoln. Hebrew pointed type seems to be used for the first time at Oxford in this sermon, at sign. C 6^v.

Impr. 53: 1625: (fours) 12^o: pp. [8] + 24 + [8] + 79 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. horremus, domi and quam immensum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to the earl of Pembroke, dated “Scrib. Oxoniæ 8 Kal. vii^bris, 1291625”: 1–24 “Oratio auspicalis habita in Scholis publicis cùm primùm L. Annæi Flori interpretationem aggrederer”: (1–3) “Rerum per dissertationis totius partes tractatarum indigitamenta”, a conspectus: 1–79, (1), the work, in 3 parts.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 217. The first edition was published in London in 1623, with a similar title, giving 12 July 1623 as the date of the Dissertation: the preface is dated 29 Sept. 1623 and the dedication is to William Camden, then alive, but the Oratio is not prefixed. For other edd. see 1637 W, 1662.

1626.

Impr. 67: [1626?]: sm. 4^o: pp. 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Chrestienté: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–30, the work: (1–2) not seen.

Very rare. This is a curious production of a Dutch press, and appears to be a vigorous defence of Barneveldt (d. 1619) and the Arminians against Maurice prince of Orange and the Gomarists. Latin, French, Dutch and Italian are used, and the whole piece abounds with lacunae. “Walter Map” in the imprint is of course the well-known archdeacon of Oxford in the 12th cent., whose satires are still appreciated.

Impr. 63: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. of Yorke: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to sir Richard Blunt, signed “Rob. Barnes”, “from my study at Greys this 4th of May, 1626”: 1–30, the sermon.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 339. The author was the son of Joseph Barnes the printer, and a Fellow of Magdalen College: the dedication contains some biographical matter, and the sermon some Henley affairs, such as ploughing on Easter Tuesday, which the preacher laments.

Impr. 65: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 63 + [1]: p. 11 beg. per se quidem: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Coventry: (9–11) “Praefatio ad lectorem christianum”: (12) the two quaestiones debated in the Diatribae, with answers in Latin verse: 1–25 the two diatribae; 27–63, the concio, on Jud. 11.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 633. The preface explains that the discourses were printed in order to confute a charge of Arminianism.

Impr. 59: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 173 + [3]: P. 11 beg. superiours. These, 111. Chap. xxvii: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader,” unsigned, but by William Pinke the translator, see below: (5–8) “A Table of the Chapters”: 1–173 The Examination, in 41 chapters and a Conclusion: (2) “Faults escaped in some copies,” 6¼ lines of Errata.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 476, where Bliss adds a note from White Kennett’s copy of the 1^st ed. of the Athenæ (at i. 463) “William Pinke. He translated and published An Examination ... 1626. 4^to. Ded. to the Master Wardens and Assistants of the Skinners Company. by W. P. [William Pinke] acknowledging his Engagements to the whole Company, and reverencing the Memory of that worthy Knight Sir James Lancaster.” Neither the British Museum copy nor the two Bodleian copies contain the above dedication, the signatures of the preliminary matter being, on each leaf:—(blank), *2, **, (blank), forming one gathering of 4 leaves of a natural kind, though the double asterisk is odd. The original French bore the title “Traicté auquel sont examinez les preiugez de ceux de l’Eglise Romaine. Contre la Religion Reformee” (La Rochelle, 1617.) Cameron was a Scotchman, minister at Bordeaux and Professor of Theology at Saumur. The address to the reader apologises for using the word prejudice as a translation of the French Preiugé, which means a preconceit either good or bad: and says “I have not construed but translated.”

Impr. 58: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. 36: p. 11 beg. more diuelish: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within arched border: 2, the text, Deut. xxxii. 26–28: 3–36, the sermon.

Impr. 60 (with “Excubebant”): 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. viii + 40: p. 11 beg. latet ad: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) Latin dedication to Robert lord Dormer, dated “Exon: Coll: ex Musæo meo d. 8. Martij ... 1626” i.e. 1625/6: 1–44 (“40”), the sermon, on 1 Sam. xiv. 26.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 273. The “P. T.” of the title seems to be Pro Tempore: the use of 1626 for 1625 or 1625
6 is noticeable.

Impr. 60: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [14] + 366: p. 11 beg. & ult., 111 mitia celebramus: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Latin dedication to Charles prince of Wales: (9–11) “Ad Lectorem”: (12–14) “Rerum Capita ... Quæstiones ...”, 10 of each: 1–366, the 10 lectiones delivered in successive Comitia 1616–1625.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. I have not seen even any notice of the first edition. These Lectiones are quite distinct from the Orationes below. See 1627 P.

Impr. 64: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 196 + 28: pp. 11 beg. lia est terebrans, and de vita Mosis, 111 randum. Verum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Latin dedication to the earl of Pembroke: (9–10) “Ad lectorem”: (11) “Rerum Capita”: 1–196, the nine orations, delivered at successive Comitia 1616–22, 1624–5: 1–28, the Concio, on Acts vii. 22.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. The names of the doctors are given for each year.

Impr. 53: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 220 [“221”, 129 being omitted] + [2]: p. 11 beg. sapientis principis, 111 Quo jure?: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin dedication to the duke of Suffolk: 1-“221” the treatise.

Impr. 66: 1626: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. not mount as: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5) dedication to lady Eliz. Berkley: (7–13) Epistle dedicatory to the same: 1–55, the sermon, on 1 Pet. v. 6.

11. Wower, Jan. “Joan. Wouveri ... pietas erga Benefactores—Oxon. 1626.”

So in the sale catalogue of the Bibliotheca Gulstoniana (bp. William Gulston’s books), Lond. 1688, 4^o, p. 35, no. 290. But see 1628 W.

Impr. 74: 1627: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 129 + [9]: p. 11 beg. bere, quàm in, 111 dicimus; non: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) “Typographus lectori”: (6) quotation from Lactantius about Minucius Felix: 1–129, the work: (2) “Errata”.

See 1631 F, 1636 F, 1662, 1678. The printer says that he has cleared this edition from the errors of Froben’s. I have seen a copy in which the type of pages 12 and 13 has changed places. The work is an apology for Christianity.

Impr. 53: 1627: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. quantulùm theologicæ: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–17, the oration: (1) half title to the Concio: 1–18, the sermon on Col. ii. 8.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 243. The (inaugural) oration contains some details about Fell’s predecessor in the professorship, dr. Seb. Benefield: the two pieces would seem to have been delivered in 1626 and 1626
7.

Impr. 58: 1627: (fours) fol.: pp. [36] + 473 + [5]: p. 11 beg. Yet Phillip, 111 rable to their: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to the University of Oxford, signed “G. H.”: (9–19) “the Preface”: (20) “Errata”: (21–34) “The Contents ...”: (35) “of the value of the Roman sesterce ...”: (36) quotation from Boethius, with English translation: 1–473, the work: (2–5) “A Revise,” corrections of a few passages, &c.

The author was George Hakewill. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 256, where “Lond.” is a mistake for “Oxford”: for other edd. see 1630 H, 1635 H.

Impr. 71: 1627: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + folded leaf + 807 + [5]: p. 11 beg. 1. First then, 501 Scotland is by: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border; (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader” from the second ed.: (7–8) “To my brother the Author”, a poem by Edw. Heylyn: (9–12) “A Table of the principall Countries ...”: (13–14) “A table of the antient ... nations ...”: (15–19) “A table of the most principall things ...”: (19) “... Forraine coynes ...”: 1–807, (1–2), the work: (3) “Errata”. Before p. 7 should come a folded leaf, as in the 2nd ed. (1625).

See 1621 H, Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 557. In the copy seen on p. (2) at the end of the book, in the original printing of the English lines beginning “But whither goeth”, l. 6 (beg. “Into safe”) is before l. 4, making nonsense: and a corrected reprint of the whole 12 lines is pasted over the faulty original.

5. Holyoke, Francis. DICTIONARIVM ETYMO-|LOGICVM LATINVM, ANTIQVIS-|simum & novissimum nunc demum infinitis | penè laboribus & continuis vigilijs com-|positum & absolutum à Francisco | de Sacra Quercu. | That is, | A Dictionarie declaring the originall and derivations of all words vsed | in any Latine Authors, with the reason of their derivations and appella-|tions; neuer any in this kinde extant before: the quantities of syllables, as | also the differences of those words, whose affinitie in signification | or otherwise, might cause a promiscuous and improper | vse: the pure and improper words gathered | into one Dictionarie, and distingui-|shed by this marke: †. | Wherevnto besides the hard and most vsefull words in Divinitie, Philosophie, | Physicke, and Logicke, are added many thousand other words out of | approved authours old and new, with their Greeke in more exactnesse then | ever was in Calepine, Morelius, or any other: and also the coines, | measures, weights, and Greeke Rootes, none of which | are extant in any Edition formerly | published. | Herevnto is also annexed the proper names adorned with their Etymologies, illustrated, | and explained, with Histories, Proverbes, Mythologies, &c. together with the Chronologie of | the persons, and the beginning of noted Citties, and plantation of sundry Coun-|tries, the Geography, and the names both ancient and new | of the most remarkable places, | LASTLY RIDERS DICTIONARIE I THE ENGLISH | before the latine compiled by Rider, is augmented | with many hundreds of words, both out of the Law, | and out of the Latine, French, and other languages, | such as were and are with vs in common vse, | but never printed vntill now to the | perfecting of that worke. | Also the Romane | Calender. | By the great industrie and paines of | Francis Holyoke. |

Impr. 68: 1627: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [1736], signn. ( )², A-Z, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Zzz, Aaaa-Eeee⁸, Ffff-Llll⁴, Mmmm², ( )⁴, A-Z, Aa-Ff⁸, Gg-Ii⁴: signn. Bb 1^r beg. Plin. l. 4. 45, Bbb 1^r Præcĭpuè, adu., B 1^r A crafts mans, Bb 1^r Taken or drawne out: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title within lines, 2^r “Ad Lectorem” signed “T. S. C. R.”: 2^r-2^v, seven Latin poems on the book, one by Robert Burton: A 1^r-Sss 1^r, the Latin-English lexicon: Sss 1^v, Holyoke’s Latin dedication to Clement Throckmorton “20 [!] Cal. Mart. 1611”: Sss 2^r-Ffff 4^v, “Dictionarium etymologicum propriorum nominum”: Gggg 1^r-Mmmm 1^r, “Radices Græcæ linguæ ... collectæ & compositæ. Opera & studio T. W.”, a short Greek-Latin lexicon: ( ) 1^r a title within lines:—“RIDERS | DICTIONARIE | CORRECTED 134AND | AVGMENTED WITH THE | ADDITION OF MANY HVN-|DRED WORDS NOT EXTANT | IN ANY FORMER EDITION. | HEREVNTO ARE ANNEXED | Riders calender, and cer-|TAINE TABLES EXPLAINING | the names, weights and valuations of | auncient and modern coynes, as | also a table of the Hebrew, Greeke | & Latine measures reduced to our | English standard & assise. | WHEREVNTO IS JOINED A dICTIO-|NARY ETYMOLOGICALL, DERIVING | each word from his proper fountaine, the first | that ever was extant in that kind, with | many worthy castigations and addi-|tions, as will appeare in the title and epistle before it. | [line] | BY | Francis Holioke | [line]”, then impr. 58: ( ) 2^r-2^v, dedication to lady Dudley by Holyoke: ( ) 3^r, Latin dedication to sir F. Walsingham, dated, “Oxoniæ, Calend. Octob.” by John Rider: ( ) 3^v “To the Reader” dated “From Oxon. the xxx of September” by Rider: ( ) 4^r-4^v, poems &c. by Rider, John Case (30 Sept. 1589) &c.: A-Ee 8^v, “Bibliotheca Rideri scholastica”, an English-Latin lexicon: Ff1^r-Hh 3^r “Certaine generall heads of Birds, Colours, &c.”, English-Latin: Hh 3^v-4^r, a short English-Latin geographical dictionary: Hh 4^r-Ii 4^v, “Johannis Rideri Calendarium Romanum ...”, followed by lists of weights, measures, &c. and foreign coins, the last, signed “W. T. P.”

Rare, see 1589 R. Of bp. Rider’s double lexicon the first part at least (English-Latin) was published at Oxford in 1589. In 1606 Francis Holyoke supplied a Latin-English part (based on Rider’s Index) and published both at London. Subsequent edd. of the two parts together are Lond. 1617, Lond. 1626 (ed. N. Gray), the present one Oxf. 1627, Lond. 1633 (called the 4th), Lond. 1640 (called the 5th), Lond. 1649, Lond. 1659, (acc. to Bohn’s Lowndes, s.v. Rider, where however since 1637 is an error for 1627, this 1659 may be one for 1649), and, edited by Thomas Holyoke son of Francis, Lond. 1677.

Impr. 69: 1627: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [144], signn. *, A-L¹²: sign. B 1^r beg. In Biblia: Pica Roman. Contents:—* 1^r, “[*]”: 2^r, title: 3^r, Latin dedication to the Curators of the Bodleian, followed (4^r-6^v) by an Epistola dedicatoria to them: 7^r-10^v, Ad Lectorem: 11^r, Errata: A1-K5^v, the work: K6^r-L10^v, “Tabula”, an index of authors: L11^r “Cautio”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 467. The intention of the book is the reverse of the aim of the Indices Expurgatorii, namely to give a select list of recommended books. Those which were in the Bodleian are marked with a star.

Impr. 60: 1627: (eights) 16^o: pp. [34], signn. A-B⁸C²: sign. B 1^r beg. mentariorum Rabbinnicorum: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, “decretum Concilii Viennensis”, see below, then device: 2^r-2^v, dedication to the University of Oxford, in Latin, dated 5 Dec. 1626: A 3^r-C 2^v, the oration.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 445. The oration is of considerable interest for the history of Oriental studies at Oxford. It claims to be the first on the subject at Oxford, quotes the decree of the Council of Vienne 1311–12 that there ought to be 135instruction in Hebrew, Arabic and Chaldee at Oxford, and urges the fitness of the study in Oxford. Pasor was lecturer on Arabic only from 1626 to 1629. Some Arabic MSS. in the Bodleian are mentioned on sign. B7^r and B7^v.

8. Prideaux, dr. John. In the Catalogus ... librorum ... Richardi Davis bibliopolæ, pars quarta (Lond. 1692, 4^o) p. 10, no. 183 is “Joan. Prideaux Lectiones novem, Oxon. 1627.” See 1626 P.

Impr. 70: 1627: (fours) fol.: pp. [4] + 18 + 67 + 37 + [1] + 14 + 13 + [1] + 50 + 23 + [1] + 11 + [1] + 74 + 26 + [2] + 11 + [1] + 68 + 29 + [1] + 64 + [2]: pp. 11 [bk. 1] beg. Di ocesse with, (bk. 6) Arcobriga, (bk. 10) Berry. Bounded, (bk. 11) Vindomana: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title; (3–4) dedication to the bp. of Lincoln: 1– ... 64, the treatise in 14 books separately paged.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 38. The first four books contain Great Britain. The signatures begin again with the 10th and with the 11th book, but every book is separately paged. The matter is a mixture of history and geography.

10. Smith, Samuel. Wood (Ath. Oxon., ii. 283) mentions an edition of the Aditus ad Logicam of this year: see 1617 S.

Impr. 72: 1627: sm. 4^o: pp. 32: p. 11 beg. argumentaque: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Ad Lectores Candidos”: 3–6, Latin letters between “Thom. Vicarsius” (“Gallager”, = of Cockfield) and John Goldsmith (“Gallinager” = of Henfield), and William Cox, canon of Chichester, one dated 7 Jan. 1622 or 1623: 7–32, the discourse, on Luke xii. 32.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 443. The original treatise of Coelius Secundus Curio (an Italian, d. 1569) entitled “... De amplitudine beati regni Dei dialogi sive libri duo” was first published in 1554, and his contention that the number of the saved is greater than that of the lost is here refuted.

12. Wake, Isaac. Rex Platonicvs: | [&c. exactly as 1615 W, except that the colon in the first line is italic, not Roman, and “Quarta” for “Tertia”.]

See 1607 W. This fourth edition is a verbatim but not literatim reprint of the 3^rd ed. (1615).

Impr. 58: 1627: eights 12^o: pp. [16] + 50 + [2]: p. 11 beg. where the Lord: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5) dedication to sir Henry Stanhope, son of lord Stanhope: (7–13) “The Epistle dedicatory”: (15–16) not seen: 1–50, the sermon, on Matth. xxi. 9.

1628.

Impr. 72: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224: p. 11 beg. eo: vt, si, 111 I. Necessaria, cui: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) “Typographus benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “Sphalmata ...”, errata: (8) “Arbor Porphyriana”: 1–224, the work comprising an “Introductio generalis ...” and six books.

The first edition of Airay’s Logic, see 1633 A, 1660. The preface explains that the author’s name is omitted from modesty, and that several MSS. of the first three books have been compared and something added, as well as three more books.

2. Bodleian Library. The entry in the “Catalogi ... librorum ... Richardi Davis ... pars quarta,” Lond. 1692, p. 29:—“108. Catalogus Librorum in Bibliotheca Bodleiana—Oxon. 1628” must be an error for 1620.

137Impr. 72 b: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [32] + single leaf + 472: p. 11 beg. genus & species, 401 tes sit sanus: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistola dedicatoria to sir Rich. Brook of Norton, signed “Thomas Sixesmith”, “Oxonij, è Musæo meo, in Collegio Ænea-Nasensi, 13. Calend. Octob. 1628”: (9–12) “Erudito Lectori ...”: (13–31) “Index sectionum quæstionumque ...”: a folded sm. folio leaf “Pag. 1” bearing an “Analysis” of logic, printed on one side only, perhaps not by Brerewood: 1–472, the ten treatises (pp. 63–64 are another folded leaf, printed in style similar to the former one, but “Sect. 17”).

Impr. 70: 1628: (fours) folio: pp. [8?] + 77 + [11] + 646 (after 208 are two unnumbered leaves, and after 374 one) + [12]: p. 11 beg. atq; auidè, 501 so they must: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title: [(3–6) not seen, two leaves of verses?] (7) dedication to George lord Berkeley: 1–77 “Democritus Iunior to the reader”: (2) “Lectori malè feriato”: (4–7) “the Synopsis of the first partition”: (8–9) “Democritus Iunior ad librum suum”, elegiacs: (10–11) “The Authors Abstract of Melancholy, διαλογικῶς”, verses: 1–208, the first partition: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second partition”: 209–374, the second partition: (1–2) “Analysis of the third partition”: 375–646, the third partition: (1–8) “The Table”, an index: (9) “Errata sic corrigas”: (11) Impr. 75, between woodcuts.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 653, and 1621 B. The author’s name does not occur in the book. The engraved title is divided into 12 parts, arranged in horizontal rows of three, but the rows are not of equal height: no. 1 (left top corner) is “Zelotipia,” birds with river and trees: 2. “Democritus Abderites” by his garden, under a tree: 3. Solitudo,” deer &c. in a glade: 4. (second row) “Inamorato” a love-sick youth with suitable surroundings: 5. title, as above: 6. “Hypocondriacus” a king, sitting: 7. “Superstitiosus,” a monk on his knees, telling his beads: 8. “Democritus Junior,” half length, with arms, book, sphere and ladder (?): 9. “Maniacus,” chained: 10. “Borago,” the plant: 11. Imprint, with “C: le ... Blon. fe:” the engraver: 12. “Helleborus,” the plant. This title is found in later editions, but in a comparatively worn state.

Impr. 80: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. 48: p. 11 beg. constrayned first of all: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–4, dedication to sir Thomas Leigh, dated “from the publique Library in Oxford this 30 of Aug. 1628”: 5–6, “To the Reader”: 7–48, the treatise.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 222. The author states that when he first came into England he “belonged unto” Sir Tho. Leigh and his grandfather of the same names. The “sovereign judge” of the treatise is declared to be “God speaking in the Scriptures.”

1386. Carpenter, Nathaniel. Achitophel: or, the Picture of a wicked Politician, in 3 parts. Dubl. 1627, oct. Ox. 1628, qu.

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 422, where Wood relates that the Lond. 1629 ed. (and presumably all subsequent editions) is expurgated of passages supposed to reflect on Arminianism. See 1640 C. The British Museum, Bodleian, Advocates’ Library at Edinburgh and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, do not seem to possess a copy of either of the two first editions.

Impr. 87: 1628: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 129 + [3]: p. 11 beg. mo nobis bene, 111 prehendere, vel: Pica Roman. Contents.—pp. (1–2), not seen: (3) title, within a double line: (4) second title “Ethica Iuvenilis, seu Manuductorium ad laudabilem morum Concinnitatem ...”, and preface signed “G. W.”: 1–129, the treatise: (2–3) not seen.

See 1630 C. The author was Giovanni della Casa, and the translator Nathan Chytraeus, whose initials occur on p. 1: but the copy seen had no trace of “J. W. de Umbra variæ,” though the binding was original. There are many editions of the Italian and Latin forms of this treatise (see 1630 C and 1665), and some of an English translation. Pp. 1–128 of this edition were reissued as part of the 1665 edition.

Impr. 85: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. sible resemblance: Pica English and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (2) four “Errata”: 3–8 “To his parishioners ...” of Appleton, a dedication and preface: 1–39 the work.

Impr. 84: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 26 + 26: pp. 11 beg. for mans delight, and by discountenance: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–4) dedication to Dr. Brent, warden of Merton, signed “Iohn Doughty”: 1–26 the first sermon, on Rom. xii. 16: 1–26 the second, on Rom. xvi. 17.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 977. The signatures run through the whole volume. All the pages of text are within a bounding line doubled at the top and outer side.

Impr. 68a: 1628: (sixes) fol.: pp. [16] + 906 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tation of daungerous, 701 wrongs of the Court: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Epistle dedicatory to the duke of Buckingham, signed “Nathaniel Field”, the author’s son. (5–7) Epistle dedicatory to the archbp. of Canterbury, by Rich. Field: (9–15) “what things are handled in the bookes following”: (15) “Errata”: 1–28, the work, bk 1: 29–46, bk 2: 47–182, bk 3: 183–342, “an Appendix ...”: 343–402, bk 4: 403, a title to book 5, and its appendix, with impr. 68: 403–746, bk 5: 747–906, the appendix: (1–2) not seen.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 184, 1635 F. The first ed. (two different issues) was Lond. 1606 (5th book, Lond. 1610). The author died in 1616. Three edd. or parts of edd. have been issued even in the 19th century. The signatures run completely through the book.

Impr. 70: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: p. 11 beg. malefactor, but, 201 Cap. 8. De rupe: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border: (3–4) dedication to dr. Young, 14 Cal. Dec. 1622: (5) “Benevolo lectori ...”: (7) “A short table ...” of contents: 1–277 the work: (1–23) “Index rerum et verborum”.

Impr. 81: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p. 11 beg. off) he comes: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”, dated “From my Study at Longworth in Berkshiere. Octob. 14. 1627”: 1–34, the sermon, on Is. liii. 6.

Impr. 82: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A⁴ B²: sign. B 1^r beg. spected to conceale: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v “The Oath”: A 2^r-B 2^r “Articles concerning the Clergie”, &c.

Impr. 72a: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 46 + [2]: p. 11 beg. demùm sunt hæc: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) epistola dedicatoria to Thomas earl of Southampton: (8) “Errata”: 1–46, the sermon on Rev. iii. 4.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 345. The dedication states that Parre was chaplain to his patron the earl of Southampton.

Impr. 68: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 29 + [7]: p. 11 beg. hortation. As long: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicator to William lord Spencer of Wormleighton: (7–8) “The Preface”: 1–29, the sermon on Ps. xxxvii. 37: (2–6) seven poems, in English, Greek (one) and Latin (one) on lord Spencer’s death, no doubt by Parre.

Impr. 84: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 24 + 72 + “31”-“38” + [4?]: pp. 11 beg. and cast themselues, and tence 2. Thess: pp. 33 beg. as those Children, and his happyness: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–4) “To the Reader”, signed by the editor “Iohn Tombes”: 1–24 the first sermon, on John viii. 34: 1–25, the second, on Hos. iv. 6: 27–43, the third, on Heb. iii. 12–13: 44–66, the fourth on Ex. xxxiv. 23–24: 67–71, “31”-“38”, 1, the fifth, on Cant. ii. 16: (3–4) not seen.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 331 (where “Lond.” is an error for “Oxf.”) and 1629 P. Pemble died in 1623. The editor was a pupil of Pemble (Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 1062), and succeeded him in his lectureship at Magdalen hall. There is something curious about the printing of this volume: the pagination is peculiar, and sign. K 1^r (p. “31”) has the running title of sermon 4 instead of 5: also the catchword on p. “38” is have instead of having, and the next page differs in style of printing. The second edition shows each sermon with a separate pagination, but appears otherwise to be a verbatim reprint. The signatures of this first ed. begin again with the second sermon, and the first at least of the last two leaves bears no signature, though beginning a new sheet.

141Impr. 76: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 14 + [2]: p. 11 beg. taine vnto him: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–14, the speech.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 456. This tract is generally found without any title page (signn. A—B⁴ only): the London booksellers seem to have printed one for their own purposes, not deeming the title as it heads p. 1 (“Sir Beniamin Ruddierd’s speach in behalfe of the Cleargy.”) sufficient. Some early copies have the number of the first page central over the author’s name, enclosed in brackets; but it was doubtless soon moved to the upper right hand corner, because in its original place it seemed to indicate a first part of the tract rather than simply the first page. This speech was reprinted at London in 1641.

Impr. 77: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 78 + [2] + 78 + [2]: pp. 11 beg. All the glory, and children, yee cannot: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to George duke of Buckingham: (7–12) “The Preface to the Reader”: (13–15) “The Contents”: 1–78 “Booke I”, in 3 chapters: 1–78 “Booke II”, in 3 chapters: 78, imprint 78.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 495. The second book, which is distinct in pagination, signatures and colophon, seems to have been printed separately and even issued by itself.

Impr. 68: 1628: (twelves) 16^o: pp. 198 + [6]: p. 11 beg. this I now, 101 Redeemer liueth: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–11, Epistle dedicatory to Lorenzo Cary son of viscount Falkland: 13–198, the directions: (1–3) “The Contents of each Chapter”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 274, and 1640 T. There were also Oxford edd. in 1671 (8th), 1680 (10th), but all editions seem to be uncommon.

Impr. 83: 1628: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 680: p. 11 beg. illius de chao, 501 Nec meliorem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: [pp. 3–4 are perhaps always torn out, as blank]: (5) Errata: (6–7) “Syllabus & Ordo Disputationum”: 1–680, the forty deputations, each divided into theses.

See 1631 V. These Disputations were printed at Leiden in 1615, and the Hague in 1658. In the title the 1st, 2nd, 4th, 6th and 9th, as well as the first line of the Imprint “Bellositi Dobunorum,” are in red ink. There are large paper copies of this work.

Impr. 86: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. was sinne wrought: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5, 7–15) dedication and epistle dedicatory to lady Katharine Stanhope: 1–55, the sermon, on Rev. vii. 10.

Impr. 72 a: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 48 + 133 + [3]: pp. 11 beg. tutes tam charè, and incolumem. dabam, 111 Prædocto Guil. Smitho: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) two mottos: (3–7) dedication to the University of Oxford: 1–19, “Parentatio historica . sive Commemoratio vitæ et mortis V.C. Gulielmi Camdeni Clarentii, facta Oxoniæ in Scholâ Historicâ statim à funere, Ann. 1623”, a speech: 20–22, “Nuncius Chronogrammaticus, de obitu ... Camdeni ...”, a poem with chronograms: 23–48, “Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianæ in Schola Historica, 12 Novemb. 1626,” a speech, with more chronograms: 1, a half title “Epistolarum eucharisticharum fasciculus”: 2, a motto: 3–5 dedication to dr. Benj. Rudierd, dated “Oxoniæ 6 Idus Apr. 1628”, in Latin: 6–93, 56 letters from dr. Whear to friends, 1601–26; in Latin: 95, a title “[woodcuts] | DEGOREI | WHEARI | PRAELEC. | HISTOR. | CAMDEN. | CHARISTERIA | [woodcuts]” | impr. 69: 96, motto: 97–103, dedication to John Pym, dated “Oxon. . a.d. 5 Kal. Mai. 1628”: 104–133, the Charisteria, letters by Whear to accompany presentation copies of his Methodus historica (1625 W): 134 “Errata sic corrigenda ...”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 219. The title of this work appears to explain an extraordinary entry in the Bibliotheca Gulstoniana (1688) p. 35 “Joan. Wouveri pietas erga Benefactores, Oxon. 1626”!

Impr. 79: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 59 + [1]: p. 11 beg. in the superstitious: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Henry Neville: 1–30, the first sermon, on Prov. xxiii. 23, “Truth purchast”: 31–59, the second, on James i. 16, “Error abandon’d”.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 347. Every printed page is within bounding lines, on the top and outer side double.

1629.

Impr. 88: 1629: 12^o: pp. [24] + 283 + [5] + 288 + 299 + [5] + 230: pp. 11 beg. Canonem retulerunt, and Argumenta Bellarmini, and Bona opera, and nullam. Protest.: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to the Belgian states: (6) “Ad Lectorem”: (7–12) “Index Controversiarum quæ hoc opere tractantur”: (13–23) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–283, tome 1: (2) a title “Bellarminus enervatus, sive disputationes antibellarminianæ, in Illustri Frisiorum Academia, quæ est Franekeræ, publicè habitæ; a Guilielmo Amesio Theologiæ Doctore. Tomus secundus. Ab Auctore recognitus & auctus”, with impr. 72 a: (4–5) dedication to Ernest Casimir count of Nassau, 20 Nov. 1625, in Latin: 1–288, tome 2: 1, title, exactly as in vol. 2, with tertius for secundus: 3–4, dedication to senators of Friesland, 4 Kal. Apr. 1626: 5–299, tome 3: (2) title, exactly as in vol. 2 with quartus for secundus: (4–5) dedication to four curators of the University of Franeker, 3 Kal. Oct. 1626: 1–230, tome 4.

This is a long controversial treatise against Bellarmine on the Calvinist side, and covers nearly the whole ground of theology. There are editions issued at Amsterdam in 1625–6, 1628 and 1638, and at London in 1632–33.

Impr. 91: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 347 + [1]: p. 11 beg. world with such: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to Francis earl of Bedford: (9–13) “To the Readers”: (14–15) “A Table of the severall Chapters ...”: (16) “The principall Authors quoted ...”. 1–347, the work: 347 “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 684. The address “to the Reader” states that the book is “the summe of sundry Lectures deliuered in mine owne Charge” St. Magnus, London, and that some had accused him of altering what he had preached before publishing it.

Impr. 93: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. Articles concerning Schoolmasters: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v “The Tenor of the Oath to be ministred to the Churchwardens and Sworne-men”, with a text: A 2^r-B 4^r, the Articles: B 4^r, note about Recusants and Communicants.

144Impr. 98: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [132], signn. ( )² A-Q⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. clarant: vt cum: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r, title: 2^r “Lectori Benevolo ...”, dated “Wotton. 8. Cal. Iul. 1629”, signed “C. B. M.”: A 1^r-Q 4^v, the work: Q 4^v, “Monitio ad Lectorem”, errata and corrigenda.

See 1633 B. For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 209–10. The reference there to a Rhetoricæ Libri duo of this year is probably an error for Oratoriæ Libri duo. At sign. A4² is a description of the various type in use, giving a series of Nonpareil, Breuier, (Long) Primier, Pique, English, Great Primier, Double Pique, Canon, with specimens of each.

Impr. 72: 1629: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [6] + 63 + [3]: p. 11 beg. est, Vnctus: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) woodcuts and a text: (3–6) edict of Frederick Elector of the Rhine about the Catechism, 19 Jan. 1563
4, in Latin: 1–49, the catechism: 50–63 “Precationes aliquot privatæ & publicæ”.

Impr. 94: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 150 + [2]: p. 11 beg. arrow drawne, 111 and selfe-conceited: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to the Earl of Pembroke, signed “Ab. Sherman”: (7–8) “The Titles and severall Texts ...”: 1–150, the six sermons, on Tit. i. 13, Matt xx. 6, Rom. i. 21, Acts xxi. 14, Luke viii. 21, Gal. ii. 5: (1) “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 378. This is a second set of six sermons: one set having been issued by Chaloner himself (who died in 1625) at London in 1623, when a Fellow of All Souls.

Impr. 85 a: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. 3. Whether any hath: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v-A 2^r, Directions, Oath &c.: A 2^v-B 4^r, the Articles: B 4^v, note about Recusants and Communicants.

145Impr. 100: 1629: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 807 + folded leaf between pp. 6 and 7 + [5]: p. 11 beg. 1. First then there, 711 The chiefe riuers: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border: (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader”: (7–8) “To my brother the Author”: a poem signed “Edw. Heylyn”: (9–12) “A table of the principall Countries, Provinces and Seas ...”: (13–14) “A table of the antient Tribes and Nations ...”: (15–19) “A table of the most principall things ...”: (20) “A computation of the forraine coynes herein mentioned ...”: 1–807, (1–2) the work: between pp. 6 and 7 is a tall narrow strip, about 14 × 5 in., bearing on one side “The table of climes.”

Impr. 96: 1629: (one) obl. folio: pp. [2]: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) in centre a title “Carolus R. ...” as above, below a metal engraving showing the cycle of Proctors: on left and right two strips of printed Statutes concerning Proctors, each headed “Statuta” and pasted to the central cycle: the imprint is at the lower right hand corner.

The central part of this broadsheet is entirely occupied with a steel or copper engraving representing ingeniously the Colleges which elect Proctors from 1629 to 1720: in the centre are some general notes. This Caroline cycle is repeated after 23 years, commencing with 1629. The two strips of “Statuta” occur also separately, printed on a single sheet in two columns.

Impr. 101: 1629: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 74 + [2]: p. 11 beg. te, quâ sensus: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Lectori ...”: 1–74 the work: (1–2) not seen.

Probably edited by Richard Capel who issued two of Pemble’s treatises often bound up with this one (De formarum (et Animæ) origine, Lond. 1629, and De (creatione et) providentia Dei, Lond. 1631).

Impr. 97a: 1629: (fours) 8^o: [4] + 24 + 25 + [1] + 17 + [1] + 22 + 15 + [3]: pp. 11 beg. and cast and tence 2. Thess. and ready to and Votaries vse and in praier: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within an arched border: (3–4) “To the Reader”, signed by the editor “Iohn Tombes”: 1–24 (&c. as above, the unnumbered pages being blank, and the title of each part appearing only in the headline: the signatures run through the entire work) the Sermons, on John viii. 34, Hos. iv. 6, Heb. iii. 12, 23, Ex. xxxiv. 23–4, Song of Sol. ii. 16.

Impr. 97: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 248: p. 11 beg. plainely. He, 111 some time failes: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–6) dedication to Magdalen hall, Oxford, dated “From Tewkeisbury this 9 of Iuly 1629”, signed “Iohn Geree”: (7–8) “To the Christian Reader,” signed “Rich. Capel”: 1–248, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 330, and 1625 P. The dedication contains some account of the author by the editor. The preface is by the author’s tutor, to whom Pemble left these lectures, and gives the anecdote which Wood relates of Pemble’s death bed.

Impr. 92: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [34], signn. A-D⁴ E¹: sign. B 1^r beg. profero clarâ: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to dr. Tho. Holland, dated “Exon. Colleg. Ian. 1. 1607 ... Io. Prideaux”: A 3^r-B 3^v “... Præfatio”: B 4^r-D 4^v, the tables: E 1^r, “Conclusio ad Lectorem”, and short Latin poem.

Impr. 92: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [18], signn. A², ( )¹, B⁴, C²: sign. B 1^r beg. Sectio prima de: Pica and Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-( )^r, dedication to Christianus son of Hermannus Julius a Dane, and Gregorius and Erricus sons of Petrus Julius, signed “Johannes Prideaux”, “e Musȩo Oxonii ... pridiè Solstitium Brumale Exod 22. 21. ADVenaM, non ContrIstabIs.” = 1607: ( )^r 2 Latin poems: B 1^r-C 2^v, the treatise.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 267. This piece though apparently separate is really an integral part of the preceding piece, sign. E of the latter (two leaves) forming the last leaf of that piece and the 3rd leaf of this! The dedication tells an anecdote of the last moments of Offenius the tutor of the three dedicatees.

Impr. 89: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 190 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ture witnesseth it: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “The Printer to the Reader”, from the first ed.: 1–27, Rainolds’ Answer to Gager, 10 July 1592: 29–164, Rainolds’ second answer, 30 May 1593: 164 (misprinted “264”)-190, four letters between Rainolds and Albericus Gentilis, 1593, in Latin.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 15 and 88 for this controversy. The first ed. of this work was issued in 1599, and included the letters: but the printer is not at present known. There are mentions of the connexion of the University of Oxford with play acting on pp. 143, 149.

Impr. 90: 1629: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 512: p. 11 beg. consulari, illis, 401 tamen quæ emant: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) account of Salvianus, from Trithemius: (7–13) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (14–15) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–297, Salvianus de gubernatione Dei: 298–324, ejusdem Epistolae: 325–488, ejusdem ad Ecclesiam Catholicam: 489–512 “Annotationes aliquot in Salvian(um) ... Autore Ioanne Alexandro Brassicano”.

Impr. 78: 1629: (eighths) 12^o: pp. [8] + 53 + [3]: p. 11 beg. something doubtfull: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to sir Thomas Roe, signed “T. B.”, dated 12 Mar. 1627
8: (7–8) “To the Reader”, signed “T. B.”: 1–53, the exposition.

The dedication states the author’s obligations to sir T. Roe, and especially to sir William Killygrew.

Impr. 99: 1629: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 125 + [3]: p. 11 beg. the Prophet, 111 iect malice: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) Epistle dedicatory to William lord Spencer: (11–15) “To the Reader”: 1–125, the work.

Impr. 95: 1629: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 277 + [3]: p. 11 beg. runt, personæ, 111 ministratione offerunt: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) not seen: (3) title, “cum Privilegio”: (5) dedication to lord Pembroke, signed “R. Z.”: (7–9) “Iuventuti Magnæ Britanniæ Iuris Studiosæ”, an epistle dedicatory, dated “ex Aulâ Alban: pridie Cal: Iun. 1629,” but not signed: (11–16) a list of parts and sections: 1–277, the work, in 7 parts: 277, note by the author of a possible future volume completing this one.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 511, and 1636 Z. There are editions of Leyden, 1652 and (acc. to Wood) Amst. 1681. The “P. R.” on the title of this and the 1636 edition is Professor Regius.

1630.

Impr. 102: 1630: sixes (la. 8^o): pp. [36] + 267 + [17] + 357 + [3]: pp. 11 begg. out reason, and (in punishment, 111 Chapter ii and great deale of: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within two bounding lines: (3–6) dedication to sir John Strangwayes, in Spanish, signed “Don Diego Puede-Ser; de Santa Maria Magdalena”, i. e. James May-be or Mabbe, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, the translator: (7–8) dedication by “Matheo Aleman” to “Don Francisco de Roias marquesse de Poza” in English: (9–13) three prefaces: (14–20) laudatory pieces on the book, chiefly in poetry, including one poem by Ben Johnson: (21–24) “A table of the Chapters and matter ...”: (25–36) three lists of indexes: 1–267, the first book: (2) a titlepage “The Rogve: | [line] | OR, | THE SECOND | PART OF THE LIFE | OF GVZMAN DE | ALFARACHE. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH | by Matheo Aleman | Seruant to his Catholike Majestie, and | borne in Sevill. | [woodcuts]” with impr. 103: (4–7) the author’s Preface to part 2, in English: (8–15) laudatory pieces, chiefly in verse: (16–17) “The Contents of the Second Part”: 1–357, the second part: (2–3) not seen.

For the translator see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 53. This is a reprint, even to many of the misprints, of the London ed. of 1622 (also “1623”) printed for Edw. Blount, who assigned his edition to R. Allot, for whom the Oxford edition was printed, on 1 Dec. 1628. The only omission is the two lists of errata in the London issue. The demand for this entertaining book was such that a third corrected edition was published by Allot in 1634. The translator was secretary to sir John Digby when Ambassador in Spain, and the first edition of the original Spanish is dated 1599 (1st part) and 1602 or 1603 (2nd part). Each page (and margin) is enclosed within lines.

Impr. 85b: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. (8) + 38 + [6]: p. 11 beg. the learned, That: English Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–7) Preface signed “E. B.”, p. 5 marked ¶ 2: 1–38, the sermon on Mal. iii. 9: (1) “A Post-script” signed “D. E. B.”: (3–5) “A catalogue of ... Quæres ... submitted by the Author ...”.

Impr. 85: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3] + 14 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. graunt that, and other; the: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to his father Lewes Bayly bp. of Bangor, dated “From my Chamber in Exon Coll. Novemb. 6 ... 1630”: 1–17, the first sermon, on Ps. xxxiv. 7: (2) a titlepage “THE LIGHT | ENLIGHTNING. | A | SERMON | PREACHED |” [&c., precisely as first title, except “Christs”], with device and impr. 85: 1, dedication to John Prideaux rector of Exeter college: 3–14, the second sermon, on John i. 9.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 499 (where Lond. is an error for Oxf.). The second sermon is independent, in paging and title (not signatures), of the rest of the book. The author says these are his first printed works.

Impr. 108: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 101 + [3]: p. 11 beg. by Moses, 65 heare, or see: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1), title: (3) 3 texts: (4) “Faults” of the press: 1–55, the work, dated at end “May 16. 1611. At Gresham house in London”: 57, a title “Mr. | BYFIELDS | ANSVVERE, | WITH M^r | BREREVVOODS | REPLY. | [device, then impr. 108]: 59–60, “The Preface to M^r. Brerewoods reply”, signed “M^r. Brermwoods”!: 61–101, the Answer and Reply, in parallel columns, as far as possible.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 140, 325, and 1631 B, 1632 B. The author died in Nov. 1613. Richard Byfield, brother of Nicholas, who received Brerewood’s treatise “a little before November” 1640, wrote a special confutation of it (Lond. 1631), and the controversy became general.

Impr. 73a: 1630: (eights) 12^o: pp. [18] + 213 + [1]: p. 11 beg. negotij dedit, 111 liq; philosopho?): Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Lectori ... Chytræus”: (3–5) dedication to Nicolaüs Casa by Chytraeus, “Rostochio Idib. Septemb. ... 1577”: (6–9) “Prooemium” to Nic. Casius by “Joannes Caselius”, “Rostochio iv Non. Maias ... 1578”: (9–13) a recommendation of the book, dated “Rostochij Idibus ... sextilis ... 1578”: (14–18) “De tribus virtutibus cognatis ...” signed “Ioannes Caselius”: 1–103, the Galateus: 104–141, “Ioannis Casæ de Officiis inter potentiores et tenuiores amicos Liber”: 142–213, “Nathanis Chytræi Notæ in Galateum ...” with a Prooemium to “Caspar von der Wenge”.

See 1628 C. Even in 1892 an edition of Peterson’s English translation of the Galateo (1576) was privately printed.

Impr. 68: 1630: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [40] + 523 + [69]: p. 11 beg. you to Lucians, 501 some bodies which: English Roman. Contents:—(2) “The argument of the Front[ispiece] and of the worke”, printed in London: (3) engraved title, see below: (5) title: (6) “An index of the advertisements and tables newly annexed ...”: (7–11) dedication to the University of Oxford: (13–23) “The Preface”: (25–38) “The Contents ...”: (39) quotation from Boethius, with translation: 1–523, the work in 4 books: (2–42) “Advertisements to the learned reader occasioned by this second impression”: (43) “... the value of the Roman Sesterce”: (44–45) bp. Godwin’s calculations of large numbers of sesterces: (46–60) “An alphabeticall table ...” (60–63) “A table of the authours quoted ...”: (64–67) “A table of the texts of scripture quoted ...”: (69) “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 256 and 1627 H. The chief additions in this new edition are to be found in the “Advertisements”, the fifth of which contains some complimentary letters about the first edition by archbp. Ussher and others. The engraved title measures 103
16 × 6⅛ in. and bears a London imprint, “London. Printed for Robert Allott, at the | Beare in Paules Churchyard. 1630”, and six allegorical scenes surrounding a short title, beneath which are the arms and crest of the author. “T. Cecill sculp”, probably in London.

Impr. 104: 1630: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 428 + [4]: p. 11 beg. Mosen quidem, 111 stitutus est: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) the author’s dedication to Princes Maurice of Orange and Louis of Nassau, dated Leiden, 24 Aug. 1614: (9–10) “Lectori Benevolo ...”: (11–12) two complimentary poems: (13–16) “Index Disputationum”: 1–428, the work: (1–4) “Leges Collegii hujus Anti-Bellarminiani”, with the names of the students. All in Latin: every printed page and margin are within bounding lines.

Impr. 73a: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 78: p. 11 beg. Crescito pacifici: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to King Charles by the University of Oxford: (4), 1–78, the poems.

148 poems (4 Greek, 3 French, the rest Latin) addressed to the King by members of the University of Oxford on the birth of Charles ii on 29 May 1630: a chronogram is on p. 43.

Impr. 84a: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 64 + [2]: p. 12 beg. The third rule: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “To the Reader” by the editor: 1–64 the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 331. Pemble died in 1623: but the treatise was reissued in 1669 (according to Cole in Bliss’s Wood’s Ath. Oxon.) and in 1685, both times at Oxford, as well as in the collected editions of Pemble’s works (3rd ed. 1635 &c.) at London. There are several woodcut diagrams, but the whole book is occupied solely with what the author calls the general part of Geography, that is to say with the “nature, qualities, measure, with other general properties of the earth”, and not with a description of separate countries.

Impr. 106: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 30 + [2] + 28: pp. 11 begg. custome or, and God, and while: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title (every page has a double headline): 1–30, a Sermon, on Eph. vi. 24: 1–28 a second sermon on the same text.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 475, where the 1631 edition with four sermons is confused with this in which there seem to be only two. The 3rd ed. (Oxf. 1636) and 5th (Oxf. 1659) contain also four. Probably William Lyford, whose preface dated 7 July 1630 is prefixed to all other editions, edited this tentative issue also. The pagination and signatures are separate for the two sermons. Pinke died in 1629.

Impr. 105: 1630: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [10] + 203 + [3]: p. 11 beg. veteris testamenti, 111 tarit a in filio: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ad Lectorem”, a preface to a new edition signed “Philip: Ludovicus Piscator”, the author’s son, 1 May 1629: (3–9) the author’s preface to Beza: 1–203, the treatise: (1–2) “Index [28] locorum communium”.

Piscator (Fischer?) died in 1626, and the first edition of the Aphorismi appears to have been issued in 1592. This edition is often found bound with the Catechismus Oxf. 1629.

Impr. 68: 1630: (fours) 8^o: pp. [6] + 118 + [4]: p. 11 beg. are to be, 111 would not haue: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to (William) earl of Pembroke: 1–118, the work, a treatise on the Lord’s Supper: (1–4) not seen.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 5: the dedication gives some biographical details of the author.

Impr. 107: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [48], signn. A-F⁴: sign. B1^r beg. wee Confesse: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r title: A2^r-A2^v, dedication to Katharine duchess of Buckingham: A3^r-C3^v “To the Puritan”: C4^r-F3^v, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 179, and 1631 P & W (2nd ed. of this Sermon), and also an answer to Prynne. The long preface contains an account of Puritans, in their ten subdivisions of Perfectists, Sermonists, Separatists, Anabaptists, Brownists, Loves-familists, Precisians, Sabbatarians, Anti-disciplinarians, Predestinatists.

1631.

Impr. 87: 1631: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 426 + [32]: p. 11 beg. tur cupiditate, 301 nominis vir: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, engraved: (3) dedication to qu. Elizabeth by the author, in Latin: (5–16) “... Præfatio”: 1–426, the work in 8 books: (1–26) “Iacobus Acontius Iohanni Wolfio Tigurino ...” a letter on the method of preparing books, dated “Londini xii Kal. Decembr. MD.LXII”: (27–32) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”.

The first edition was published at Bâle in 1565 and there are English translations (1648, &c.): the sheets of this Oxford edition were reissued at Oxford in 1650 with a printed titlepage. The engraved title (45
16 × 213
16 in.) contains the title in the centre, and on each side figures of “Veritas” with a book, and “Charitas” with a bird: above is a figure “Religionis” (sic). Below are six figures of Sins and in their midst Satan rising from hell. The imprint is also engraved on the plate. From Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901 fol. 73^v it would seem that Bagford saw some printed title stating that Turner was the printer: the engraved title only is in the copies seen.

153Impr. (as colophon) 68: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 319 + [5]: p. 11 beg. But whil’st, 111 19 My God: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (2) engraved plate of the royal Arms, supporters &c., and a proclamation of Charles i allowing the printing of the work, “Will: Marshall. sculpsit.”: (3) engraved title, see below: 1–319, the work: (1) arms of the University and colophon imprint.

The titlepage shows the Book of Psalms sent down from heaven and received by David and James i. It is on one plate with the royal arms and proclamation, and is printed from metal.

Impr. 115: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [12] + 164 + [4]: p. 11 beg. Some measure, 111 of nature: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–12) “To the Reader”, by the editor, giving the author’s full name: 1–164, the work, a discourse on Acts ii. 37: (1) Michael Sparke’s business mark.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 515. The preface states that this publication is by leave of the author though not undertaken by him, so it preceded his death on 17 Dec. 1631. Every page has double bounding lines at top and outer side margin. Spark must have sent his engraved business mark, chiefly a monogram of the letters of his names, to Oxford to be printed: see below, F.

Impr. 108: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 101 + [3]: p. 11 beg. by Moses, 65 beg. heare, or see: English Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1680 B, except p. (4) is blank, and “At Gresham ... London” is omitted, as well as “M^r. Brermwoods”.

See 1630 B, of which this is a corrected reprint: the editor in the interval discovered the difference between Sabaoth and Sabbath, and uses the latter only, in the first edition using the former only!

Impr. 109: 1631: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 431 + [3] + [next article, which see]: p. 11 beg. Sol. Prædicabilia, 401, 1 Respectu communis: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–8) Epistola dedicatoria to lord Rich. Brooke of Norton, signed by the editor “Oxonij, e Musæo meo, in Collegio Ænea-Nasensi, 13 Calend. Oct. 1628 ... Thomas Sixesmith”: (9–13) “Erudito lectori ...” signed “T. S.”: (14–31) “Index sectionum quæstionumque ...”: 1–431, the work, pp. 58–59 being a folded leaf: (1–3) blank: for the rest see the next art.

See 1628 B, of which this is a reprint, with the two additional treatises. The next article is strictly part of the present work, but the signatures, pagination &c. being 154quite distinct (the only sign of its secondary character is the omission of the name of the place in the imprint), it is here for convenience’ sake treated separately: it is also more common to find it separate than to meet with the entire work.

Impr. 109: 1631: (eights) 12^o: pp. [4] + 104 + [4] + 39 (p. 39 misprinted 63) + [1]: pp. 11 begg. Sect. 11. In qua, Obliquæ, quibus: Long Primer and (2nd part) Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication by Thomas Sixesmith the editor to Brasenose college, Oxford: 1–83 De Meteoris, in 2 books De Meteorologicus and De Cometis: 84–104 “De Mari”: (1) “A”: (2–3) woodcut diagrams of the eye: (4) “Index ...” to the following treatise: 1–63, De Oculo.

See preceding article, of which this is a part. Some woodcuts occur in the text.

Impr. 105a: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [6] + 103 + [1] + (next article): p. 11 beg. 2 Natura est: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Philosophiæ studiosis”, signed “Franco Burgersdicius”: (5–6) “Tituli et ordo disputationum ...” Ideae Naturalis: 1–103, the Idea Philosophiae Naturalis: (1) blank: for the rest see next article.

The first edition of the Natural Philosophy was in 1622, and of the Moral in 1623, both at Leiden: both were again issued at the same place in 1626 and the Moral Philosophy again in 1629. The 4th ed. was in 1637 (Oxford), the next 1641 (Oxford), and others followed, but not at Oxford. The next art. is strictly part of this book, but is in form quite independent. Burgersdijck died in Feb. 1635 or 1636.

Impr. 105: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [4] + 342: p. 11 beg. natur; altera, 211 dorem quærunt: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Index Capitum & titulorum ...”: 1–342 the work.

Impr. 82: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 16: p. 11 beg. the Church, and: Pica English. Contents:—(1) title: (2) “The Oath of the Church-wardens”: (3–4) “The Charge of the Church-wardens ...”: 1–15, the 70 articles of enquiry.

Impr. 116: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [24] + 203 + [21]: p. 11 beg. thee with many, 111 steps shall not: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–6) “The Author to the Printer”, dated 4 Aug. 1630: (7–18) “To the Reader”: (19–23) “Rules to be observed in reading the Promises”: 1–203, the 105 Legacies: (2–4) a short conclusion: (6–17) “A table ...” or index; (18) Michael Sparke’s business mark.

The author complains of a pirated and imperfect edition, probably under another title, issued by Robert Swayne “now deceased” (printer at London, 1621–29). In C. S. Palmer’s Catalogue of Books, pt. 10 (June 1878), no. 256, this book is attributed to Anthony Farindon, for whom see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 457. Every page is within double lines at top and outside margin. The original title was probably “Promises”, for the compositor of one side of the first sheet of the text placed that as part of the headline, while the compositor of the other side and of the rest of the work has, as the author suggests, the new title “Saints Legacies” or “Legacies”.

11. Felix, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. | [line, then device.]

Impr. 110: 1631: (twelves) 24mo: pp. [8] + 129 + [7]: p. 11 beg. bere; quàm, 111 dicimus; non: Pica Roman. Contents:—(3) title: (5–7) “Typographus lectori”: (8) passage from Lactantius: 1–129, the work.

Impr. 117: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. 137 + [1] + 319 + [35]: pp. 11 beg. immortalium docuit and rum pleb., 301 non potuit (petebat: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–5, 2 complimentary Latin pieces: 7–137, the text of Florus: 1, a title:—“I. Stadii | IN L. IVLII FLORI | HISTORIA-|RVM LIBROS IV | COMMENTARII. | Editio nova singulis Neotericis | purgatior & emendatior. | [device, then impr. 69]: 3–16, “Ioannis Stadii ... Præfatio”: 17–319, the commentary: (2–4) “Index capitum ...”: (6–23) “Index nominum ...”: (24–31) “Index posterior rerum ...”: (31) two errata.

The first edition of Stadius’s commentary was in 1567 at Antwerp: other Oxford ones were issued in 1638, 1661 and 1669.

156Impr. 118: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 24: p. 11 beg. mit, & vadosa: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–8) dedication to Laud, bp. of London, chancellor of the University: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 Tim. iv. 16.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 922: the dedication is of some autobiographical interest. One of the Bodleian copies of this sermon bears an autograph note of the author which shows that this book was issued not later than 16 March 1630
1.

14. Godwin, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | [&c. exactly as 1628 G, and within a similar border.]

See 1614 G: this is almost an exact reprint of the 1628 edition, with different imprint and date.

Impr. 119: 1631: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 807 + [5]: p. 11 beg. 1. First then there, 701 dales, or Vindelici: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–4) dedication to “Prince Charles” as in 1621: (5–6) “To the Reader”: (7–8) Poem “To my brother the Author” by Edw. Heylyn: (9–12) “A Table of the principal Countries ...”: (13–14) “A Table of the ancient Tribes ...”: (15–19) “A Table of the most principall things ...”: (20) “A computation of ... forraine coyne ...”: 1–807, (1–2) the work: (4–5) not seen.

Impr. 73a: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Nec calamus: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–5) Latin preface to Johannes Cirenbergius by J. Rous: 1–17, complimentary poems.

Eight Latin poems by members of the University of Oxford to thank the proximate and immediate donors of MS. Roe 20, presented by Johann Cirenberg of Dantzig (Gedanum) to sir Thomas Roe on 28 Mar. 1630, and by him to the University as an addition to the Roe MSS. in Aug. 1630.

157Impr. 85a: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 206: p. 11 beg. since the omission, 101 lookes forward: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–15) dedication to the University of Oxford: (16) Errata: 1–126, the treatise or “Answere”: 129, a title:—“A | FVRTHER | IVSTIFICATION | OF BOWING AT | THE NAME OF | IESUS. | OR | AN EXAMINATION | OF SVCH CONSIDERA-|BLE REASONS AS ARE | made by Mr. Prinne [&c., exactly as in the main title, imprint and all, except that the two mottos are different]”: 130–132 (misprinted 140–142) “To the Reader”: 133–206, the further answer.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 654, where Wood quotes two letters about this book, one against it from the Archbishop of Canterbury’s Secretary, one for it by Laud, which show that the book was in course of printing in May-June 1631, but not yet published on June 22. The error of pagination on pp. 130–32 (“140–42”) was due to the prefatory matter of the second part being supposed by the compositor to follow the 3rd leaf of what is now sheet S, instead of the 3rd leaf of sheet Q.

18. Pareus, David. DAVIDIS PAREI | Theologi Archipalatini. | IN | S. MATTHÆI | EVANGELIVM | COMMENTARIVS | Quo præter accuratam textus Sacri Analysin, & Harmoniæ Evangelicæ collatio-|nem Orthodoxa Fidei Christianæ capita à depravationibus Iohannis | Maldonati Iesuitæ, & aliorum, Perspicue & solide vindicantur. | Cui subiungitur . in duas S. Petri Epistolas: | Nec non | In { Ioel,
{ Amos,
{ Haggai: Commentarius, tum eruditione tum perspicuitate celeberrimus. | [device.]

Impr. 113: 1631: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 800 + 120: pp. 11 begg. voluit, Christi and eo: vnde patet, 701 catorum nostrorum: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “Ad Lectorem” by the editor: (4–12), 1–800, Pareus on St. Matthew: 1–48, on St. Peter: 49–78, on Joel: 79–91, on Haggai: 92–120, on Amos.

In 1622 the year of Pareus’s death several of his treatises were publicly burnt at Oxford, as opposed to the King’s authority, including his commentary on the Romans. Underlined words in the title are printed in red. The last 120 pages seem to have been printed in London, not Oxford.

Impr. 68: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 36: p. 11 beg. ing out of; Great Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within arched border: (3–7) dedication to sir Francis Pile, dated “From my house at Collingborne April 1. 1631”: 1–36, the sermon, on Acts ix. 36.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 26. The title and outer margin of each page are within double lines.

158Impr. 84a: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 29 + [3] + 30 + [2] + 28 + [2] + 25 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. choisest mercies, and custome or, and God, and while, and yet doth not: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border; (3–8) dedication to lord George Digby, dated “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630”, signed by the editor, William Lyford: 1–29, sermon on Luke xiv. 26: 1–30, sermon on Eph. vi. 24, beg. Not to mispend: 1–28, sermon on Eph. vi. 24, beg. I will not discourage: (1–2) “To the Reader” signed “W. Lyford”: 1–25, pieces of a sermon on 1 Cor. xvi. 22.

See 1630 P, of which the 2nd and 3rd sermons here are reissues of the sheets; the preface to the fourth explains that it is fragmentary. Every page has a double headline, but the four sermons are separate in pagination and signatures. Pinke was one of lord Digby’s “Readers” when the latter was at Magdalen.

21. Powel, Griffith. “Powel (G.) De Demonstratione . Oxon. 1631”: “Analysis Aristot. lib. de Demonstratione a G. Powell . Oxon. 1631.”

So in Catalogus librorum Richardi Davis, 1686, p. 94, no. 92: and in Catalogus librorum ... in ædibus Thomæ Bowman, 1686
7, sign. D1^v, no. 15. The book is no doubt a reprint of 1594 P.

Impr. 120: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 91 + [1]: p. 11 beg. onely to be: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: 1–91, the sermons, on 1 John v. 14.

Impr. 111: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tuenda, venam: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within arched border: (3–8), 1–2, dedication to dr. Thomas Clayton regius professor of Medicine at Oxford: 3–38 the work: (1–2) not seen.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 450. The work contains the Quaestiones and Theses by which Primerose obtained his doctor’s degree in medicine at Montpellier 2 May 1617, beginning on 21 Jan. 1616
7: also the first medical quaestio defended after his degree, on 21 Dec. 1617. The “Laurus” must refer to the dedication in which an interesting account of the University of Montpellier is given. The occasion of publishing this medical work so long after the time at which it was written, was no doubt the incorporation of dr. Primerose at Oxford in March 1628
9. In the Bliss sale (1858) a copy of this book was sold “with duplicate title-page containing a variation” which I have not seen.

159Impr. 96: 1631: (eights) 16mo: pp. [8] + 239 + [1] + 124 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. possint esse, and sed ij ferè, pp. 111 mutatis terminis, and margine peculiari: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Elenchus capitum ...”: (7) “Ad Lectorem”: (8) “Errata ...”: 1–239 the work: 1–124, two appendixes, one “De usu Logicæ”, one “Miscella”: (1–4) not seen.

At present I only know this book from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at the British Museum (463. h. 4, no. 981): but it is not likely to be really uncommon.

Impr. 72 c: 1631: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 331 + [29]: p. 11 beg. bus, tam opportuna, 301 Volo tnqu am: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Alexander card. Ursino: 1–331, the Prolusiones, in 3 books: (2–27) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (28–29) “Index Prolusionum ...”.

The first edition was in 1617. The subjects are oratorical, poetical and historical.

Impr. 112: 1631: (twelves) 24mo: pp. [12] + 274 + [2]: p. 11 beg. nat. Quid si: 201 tibus quamlibet: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (5) title: (7–11) “Lectori ...”, a preface: 1–150, Vincentius’s work: 151–269, Augustinus’s work: 270–274, “Appendix trium hæresium”, i. e. of Papists, Mohammedans, Anabaptists: (1) “Errata ...”.

Underlined words in the title above are printed in red, and also “Oxoniæ”, and “1631.” in the imprint.

160Impr. 114: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [16] + 559 + [1]: p. 11 beg. vel probatur, 401 Hoc est, somnum: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) dedication to Beniaminus Auberius Maurerius Fontidangaeus, dated “Lugduni Bat. ∞ IↃ c xxi. xII Kal. vii.^bris”: (11–15) “Series Capitum”: (16) Complimentary Latin poem by Daniel Heinsius: 1–559, the work.

The first edition was presumably in 1621, but the ordinary bibliographies do not give the date, except one which gives 1606. Other Oxford editions were issued in 1655 and 1672, and several others in London and abroad.

Impr. 87 a: 1631: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 680: p. 11 beg. illius de chao, 501 Nec meliorem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (3–4) “Typographus Lectori ...”: (5–6) “Syllabus & Ordo Disputationum”: (8) a Latin 6-line complimentary poem signed “Philalethes”: 1–680, the forty dissertations.

See 1628 V: the printer confesses that this is an unauthorized reprint of the original edition, in consequence of the daily complaint of the rarity of the book: and says “Nactus itaque tandem amicorum ope istarum Thesium fasciculum (integrum vti spero,) ... sumpsi mihi fiduciam eum iterùm typis meis exprimendi”. There is nothing in this to indicate that this is a reissue of the sheets of 1628 V, without even correction of the misprints: on the contrary the list of errata given in 1628 is omitted. The first eight pages only are printing of 1631. This edition appears to be quite rare, but perhaps only accidentally so, because copies have not found their way into public libraries; or possibly Vossius may have succeeded in stopping a pirated issue.

Impr. 122: (eights) 12^o: pp. [26] + 168 + [2]: p. 11 beg. damagement both, 111 temperatures, this: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (2) engraving, see below: (3) engraved title, see below: (5–13), Epistle dedicatory to sir Justinian Lewin, dated “from my study in Saint Iohns (Camb.) x Calend March. T. W.”: 15–25 “To the Reader”, signed “T. W.”: (25–26) “The Titles and Contents of the severall Chapters ...”: 1–162, the work: 163–167, “The Close”, a poem: 168, “Catastrophe Lectori”, an English poem.

For the author, see Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 350. The proof of authorship is not clear, but the fact seems generally accepted, and Walkington was certainly a Fellow of St. John’s College, Cambridge. The book has also been attributed to Tho. Wilbie and T. Wombwell, according to Bohn’s Lowndes. This is a reprint of the 1607 London edition, re-printed at London in 1639 and 1663. Hitherto this Oxford edition has been generally regarded as the first, and the British Museum catalogue assigns it doubtfully to 1605. But it cannot be earlier than 1627 from the woodcuts used, and in that year first William Turner printed books by himself. And it cannot be later than 2 Aug. 1638 when Michael Sparke assigned this book to John Dawson with one of 1631 and one not earlier than 1631. Again, a comparison of 20 imprints of Michael Sparke between 1627 and 1638 raises a presumption that he did not use the expression “are to be sold by Michael Sparke at (or, dwelling at) the Blue Bible in Green 161Arbour” (nor was he connected with Oxford printers) until 1632, and he uses no local description of the kind at all in his imprints till 1629. On the whole 1631 is a probable year for the issue of this book, and 1631–33 more likely than any earlier or later date.

The engraved title on steel (size of plate 5½ × 3½ in.) does not occur in the 1607 ed. and was doubtless made for this occasion: it was altered in the imprint and then used again in 1639 and 1663. On either side of the title is a graduate in cap and gown representing “Cambridge” and “Oxford”: together they hold upright what seems intended for an optic glass or touchstone, but presents the exact appearance of a half-closed umbrella. Facing the title and part of the plate is another engraving (plate 5½ × 3½ in., as the title) which a reference to pag. 77 l. 2 shows to represent the Temperaments or complexions, with concentric rings: at top are two small wholly fanciful engravings of “Oxford” and “Cambridge”, each 5/16 × 111
16 in.

Impr. 107: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 90 + [1]: p. 11 beg. must bow, now: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–4) dedication to Endymion Porter: 1–11, “To the true Protestant Reader”: 13–90, the treatise, in defence of bowing at the name of Jesus: 91, “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 179, and 1630 W. This is a reply to Prynne’s attack on the latter work.

Impr. 137: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [48], signn. A-F⁴: sign. B1² beg. wee confesse: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1: title: A2^r-A2^v, dedication, as in 1st ed.: A3^r-C4^r “To the Puritan”: D1^r-F4^v, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40.

1632.

Impr. 93: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B1^r beg. 15 Whether: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-2^v, Oath and Charge of the Churchwardens, &c.: A3^r “Directions for making bills of Presentments for the Dioces ...”: A3^v-B3^r, the Articles: B3^r-3^v, directions.

Impr. 124: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. 50 + [2]: p. 11 beg. cation; so: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–40, the treatise: 41–50 “Quæstio” about servants’ Sunday work, in English.

3. Burton, Robert. THE | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY | [&c., exactly as 1628 B, being from the same plate with “thirde” altered to “fourth.”]

Impr. 70: 1632: (fours) folio: pp. [10] + 78 + [6] + 722 (after 218 are two unnumbered leaves) + [10]: p. 11 beg. Iudgement, 601 graphers, would: English Roman. Contents:—(2) “The Argument of the Frontispeice”: (3) engraved title, inserted: (5) dedication to lord Berkeley: (7–10) “Democritus Iunior ad Librum suum”, English verse: 1–78, “Democritus Iunior to the Reader”: (1) “Lectori malè feriato”: (2) a Latin poem: (3–6) “The Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–218, the first partition: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second partition”: 219–407, the second partition: 408–10, “Analysis of the third partition”: 411–722, the third partition: (1–9) “The Table”: (9) “Errata ...”: (10) Impr. 75, between woodcuts.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 653 and 1621 B. Ten of the divisions of the titlepage have now small numbers attached to them, arranged thus:—2, 1, 3 (top row): 4, title, 5: 6, 10, 7: 8, imprint, 9 (lowest row). This plate is described in the Catalogue of Prints in the British Museum. Div. 1. Satires, vol. 1 (Lond. 1870), p. 79.

4. Clement, st., of Rome. “Clementis ad Corinthios Epistola prior, Gr. et Lat. cum Notis P. Junii. 4to. J. Lichfield, 1632.”

So in the Catalogue of the second ... portion of dr Philip Bliss’s library, sold in Aug. 1858, p. 13, no. 150: but it is probably an error for 1633, although possibly some copies may have borne this date.

Impr. 73a: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3]: p. 11 beg. quium oris: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Amicis meis Oxoniensibus”, dated “Ex ædibus meis Whichfordiensibus. Ian. 23. 1631”: 1–33, the sermon, on Luke xxii. 31, in Latin.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 326. The author says he now prints his old sermon, because it had been a great consolation to him, he having just lost his eldest son, a B.A. of Christ Church, by illness.

Impr. 119: 1632: [the rest absolutely as 1633 D.: for that issue the title of this edition was torn off, and a new one substituted.]

Impr. 82a: 1632: (fours) folio: pp. [20?] + 549 + 1, not counting 16 engravings: p. 11 beg. Who o’re so, 401 (^a For Ioue: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The minde of the frontispeece ...”: (3) an engraved titlepage, see description below: (5) dedication to prince Charles, signed “George Sandys”: (6–9) two panegyrics: (10–12) “to the Reader”: (13–16) “The Life of Ovid”: (17–19) “Ovid defended”: (20) Latin poem: 1–531, the work, with notes: 532, “To the Reader”: 533–49, the first Aeneid of Virgil in English verse: (1) “Errata”. Each of the 15 bks. and the Life are preceded by a full-page engraving.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 100. The first and second editions were issued at London in 1626 and 1628: this is the third, and others followed but were not published at Oxford. The first five books had been issued by Sandys at least twice (2nd ed., Lond. 1621). The large engraved titlepage (9⅝ × 5⅛ in.) is similar to the title of the 1626 London folio edition in general design, but different in detail. In the 1632 engraving the title (nearly as on the printed leaf, as far as “G. S.”, with date only and no imprint) is on a sheet held by and between two figures of Amor and Sapientia, and on the lower edge of the sheet is “Francisco Clein Inv: Salamon Sauery sculp:”. Other emblematic figures and some Latin sentences fill the page. The British Museum copy has the engraved title, but the copy presented by the translator in 1636 to the Bodleian has not. The book is singular in having no small woodcut ornaments.

Impr. 84a: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + “82” (“56” occurs twice in the pagination) + [1]: p. 11 beg. selues, that: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “To the Reader”: (4) a logical division of Disciplines: 1-“82”, the work: (1) “Index”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 331, and 1630 P. The book is an analysis, rather than a readable treatise.

Impr. 123: 1632: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 632 + [22]: p. 11 beg. Actiones voluntati, 611 suam sedem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) Epistola dedicatoria to Severinus Schattenus à Schattenhall, dated “Calend. April.... 1618”: (11–13) “Lectori candido ...”: (15–16) “Index librorum et capitum”: 1–632, the work, in 8 books: (1–2) “Conclusio”: (3–20) index.

The first edition was presumably issued in 1618, the second at Wittenberg in 1624: other Oxford editions came out in 1653 and 1664.

1633.

164Impr. 69: 1633: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224: p. 11 beg. nec genere 111, 1. Necessaria, cui: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—(3) title, within an arched border: (5–6) “Typographus Benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “Sphalmata ...”, errata: (8) “Arbor Porphyriana”: 1–224, the work.

This is a reprint of 1628 A, and appears to be rare, for Wood believed the 1660 edition to be the second.

Impr. 68b: n. d.: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B1^r beg. Lords Prayer: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r, instructions and Oath: A3^r-B4^r, the articles.

This is a general undated form of Articles of Visitation apparently for a Bishop’s or Archdeacon’s use. The occurrence of a particular woodcut shows that this is the earliest year to which the printing can be assigned.

Impr. 138: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 335 + [1]: p. 11 beg. he spoiled, 201 tage in the race: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–335, the work.

This is the 3rd edition, the previous ones being Lond. 1605, Lond. 1629 (from which latter the present edition is an almost lineatim reprint); no separate one in English was subsequently issued till this century: see 1640 B.

Impr. 137: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [72], signn. A-C¹²: sign. B1^r beg. tudinis; ut: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A1^v, dedication to prince Hulderic: A2^r-C10^v, the work: C11^r-C11^v, “Index capitum ...”.

Impr. 69: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [24] + 417 + [51]: p. 11 beg. nisi in, 301 ramos intercostales: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) contents of the work: (3–7) dedication to Oligerus Rosaecranzius, dated 18 Dec. 1610, in Latin: (8–17) “Ad Benevolum Lectorem meum ...”, dated as above: (18–24) 165“Index capitum ...”: 1–417, the work consisting of a Proœmium, 4 libri and 4 libelli: (1–44) the index: (45–47) “Admonitio Autoris ad Lectorem qui benignus” about a charge of plagiarism, dated “Hafniæ”, 1 Sept. 1622.

The first edition was issued in 1611: this new one appears to be reprinted from the edition Goslariæ et Rostochii 1632.

6. Browne, Thomas. [The British Museum Catalogue by an error states that there is a copy of Browne’s Copie of a Sermon dated 1633: see 1634 B.]

7. Burton, William. “Laudatio funebris in Obitum Viri excellentiss. D. Thomæ Alleni. Lond. 1632. Ox. 1633. qu.”

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 439: the London edition of 1632 is known, but at present not the Oxford issue.

Butler, Charles. The reference to a 1633 edition of the Feminine Monarchie, made in 1609 B, is an error.

Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [136], signn. A, A-Q⁴: sign. B1^r beg. clarant; vt cùm: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—A1^r, title: A2^r-A2^v, dedication to Thomas lord Coventry, dated “Wotton, 5. Idus Martii, Ann. Dom. 1633....”: A3^r, two complimentary Latin poems to the author by I. H. and S. W.: A3^v-4^v, “Lectori Benevolo ...” as in 1629: A1^r-Q4^v, the work: Q4^v, “Monitio ...”, errata and corrigenda.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 210, 1629 B. This is a reprint of the 1629 edition, but the new dedication states that Butler’s Rhetoric (see 1600 B) was used in the chief schools of the kingdom.

Impr. 125: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 63 + [29]: p. 11 beg. larg‘ sarg‘: Pica Roman and English. Contents:—p. (1) title within double lines: (3–8) “To the Reader”, signed “Wotton Sept. 11. An. D. 1633. C. B. M.”: (8) “Ad Authorem” a Latin poem by S. W.: 1–63, the grammar: (2–29) the index: (29) “The Printer to the Reader”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 210 (where this edition is not mentioned), and 1634 B. This book, as well as the same author’s Feminine Monarchie or history of Bees (see 1634 B), are printed in a peculiar phonetic manner. The system is of considerable interest for the history of phonetic reforms of spelling and of English pronunciation, but made no way in practical use. The preface asserts the superiority of English in generality, by which he means wide geographical extent of usage, but laments the uncertain correspondence of sound and spelling, and the labour of learning the language, these two defects being due both to the want of alphabetical characters for certain sounds, and to historical changes of pronunciation, to which some persons adapt the old spelling and some do not. The author supplies the characters wanted, and counsels 166strictly phonetic spelling with certain exceptions where letters not strictly sounded indicate idiom or derivation. Generally an aspirated letter is represented by a line drawn through the letter (đ, w̶, ǥ, but ʇ), and mute vowels by a substituted comma (as strang‘, tru‘, nam‘ly) when not omitted (as qestion). Also conjoined double e and double o are used, but the exceptions to the phonetic spelling would be, among others, a serious objection to this system of compromise. In 1585 W. Bullokar published an edition of Æsop’s Fables in English, in a somewhat similar style of orthography.

Impr. 73: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 76 + [48]: p. 11 beg. τῶν ἁπάντων: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to the king: (9–19) “Veterum testimonia de Clemente ...”: (21–23) “Benevolo Lectori”, dated “Oxonij pridie Cal: Nov. 1632”: 1–76, the Epistle: (1–40) Latin notes: (41–47) “Fragmentum Epistolæ secundæ ex eodem MS.”: (48) “παροράματα”, errata.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 308. Patrick Young was Library Keeper to the King’s Library at St. James’s Palace (now the Old Royal Library at the British Museum), and edited this book from the Alexandrine MS. of the Greek Bible. Red ink is used in the words underlined above, and for “Oxonii,” and “Academiæ” in the imprint, and for all words in the text which are supplied by the editor, who calls it “Novum et inusitatum imprimendi genus”. Some copies are on large paper, and some have an inserted leaf containing “Summa Privilegii”, reserving rights of translation, reproduction and sale for ten years. This leaf is found before or after the dedication.

At present only known from a titlepage in the Bagford Collections at the British Museum (463. h. 4, no. 1110), but it is not likely to be really rare. The 2nd edition seems to have been issued abroad in 1620, and a “3rd” in 1630, of which this is probably a reprint.

Impr. 129a: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 87 + [5]: p. 11 beg. daret & divina: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within line, double at top and bottom: (3–9) dedication to William Noye attorney general: (11–16) “... Argumentum libri ...”: 1–57, the work: 59–87, “Annotationes in libellum S. Cypriani ...”, with collations of four MSS.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 671. In 1632 Stephens had issued a similar edition of Cyprian De unitate ecclesiae.

Impr. 126: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 57 + [1] + 185 + [3] + 34 + [2] + 26 + [2] + 34 + [2] + 24 + [2] + 26 + [2] + 51 + [3] + 125 + [3] + 68: incipits, see below in Contents: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within arched border: (3) dedication by the publisher (dr. G. Hakewill) to the bp. and clergy of the diocese of Exeter: (4) “The Contents of these treatises”, a list of titles: (5) a title “The funerall sermon on behalfe of the author of these ensuing workes, preached by George Hakewill ...” with impr. 128: 1–54, the sermon, on Dan. xii. 3: 55–57, letter from bp. Joseph Hall, dated “Exon Palace Mar. 22. 1631”, to Hakewill about the book: p. 11 beg. Some there: (1) a title “... Two treatises 1 Concerning the force and efficacy of reading—2 Christs prayer for his Church”, with impr. 128: 1–51, 1st treatise, on Acts xv. 21: 53–185, 2nd treatise, on John xvii. 1 &c.: p. 11 beg. ever bee a, 101 are communicated: (2) a title “A godlie discourse of Selfe-deniall”, with impr. 128: 1–34, the sermon, on Luke ix. 23: p. 11 beg. The Counsell: (1) a title “An apologie of the iustice of God”, with impr. 128: 1–26, the sermon, on Gen. xviii. 25: p. 11 beg. divine actions: (1) a title “An amulet or preservative against the contempt of the ministry”, with impr. 128; 1–34, the sermon, on Tit. ii. 15: p. 11 beg. Ghost were: (1) a title “The dove-like serpent”, with impr. 128: 1–24, the sermon, on Matt. x. 16: p. 11 beg. The deafe eare: (1) a title “Subiection To the higher powers”, with impr. 128: 1–26 (“27”), the sermon on Rom. xiii. 5: p. 11 beg. Simply considered: (1) a title “A defence of the lavvfulnesse of lots in gaming against the Arguments of N. N.”, with impr. 128: 1–51, the work: p. 11 beg. “shall haue these”: (2) a title “The Reall Presence of Transubstantiation vnknowne to the Ancient Fathers”, with impr. 128: p. 11 beg. grace of God: (2) “A defence of the former Answer against the Reply of N. N.”, with impr. 128: 1–68, the work: 68, a note to be added to the first sermon: p. 11 beg. stantiation? Nothing.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 286, Dict. of Nat. Biogr., and 1635 D (for Hakewill see Ath. Oxon., iii. 255). Downe was a nephew of bp. Jewel: educated at Emmanuel college Cambridge, and incorporated at Oxford in 1600. He died in about 1631. The signatures run through the entire work, with one break.

Impr. 119: 1633: sm. 4^o; pp. [4] + 98 + [2]: p. 11 beg. distinguished by: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3) dedication to William earl of Salisbury, signed “Calybute Downinge”: (4) “Errata”: 1–98, the work, in three parts: the digression is on pp. 30–42: (1–2) not seen.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 107 and 1632 D, 1634 D. Wood throws doubt on this really being by Downinge. Downinge was chaplain to the earl of Salisbury.

15. Erasmus, Desiderius. The Oxford 1663 edition of the Moriae Encomium bears on its first titlepage the erroneous date 1633.

Impr. 127; 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 95 + [9]: p. 11 beg. consumed away: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas 2nd lord Coventry: (5–8) “To the Reader”: 1–95, the work: (1) “Errata”: (2–7) 76 “... heads of certaine doctrines ...” by way of index.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., i. 479. The dedication states that this is the author’s first (and, as it seems, last) publication.

Impr. 129: 1633: twelves (16^o): pp. [2] + 238 + [4]: p. 11 beg. tis ex templo, 201 hoc interpretare: Long Primer English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–238 (“235”), the Meditations: (2–3) “Index”, a list of the 51 meditations.

The first edition was apparently in 1606 with 50 Meditations, and editions were issued in Latin in 1621, 1627, 1629, Lond. 1672, and later, and English translations in 1629 (by R. Winterton, printed at Cambridge), and later, even in 1840 (at Oxford).

Impr. 141: 1633: (fours) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: p. 11 beg. malefactor, but, 111 gainst another: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border: (3–4) Latin dedication to dr. John Young, signed “Tho. Godwyn”, dated “Abindoniæ 14 Calend. Decemb. ... 1622”: (5) “Benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “A short table shewing the Argument of every Booke and Section”: 1–277, the work, in four books: (1–23) “Index rerum et verborum ...”.

Impr. 136: 1633: pp. [48], signn. A-C⁸: sign. B1^r beg. discas oportet: Long Primer Roman and English. Contents:—sign. A1^r title, within line: A2^r-A2^v. introduction in Latin, English and French: A3^r-C6^v, the work.

Very rare. The book consists of the names of the numbers, the Church Catechism, and the conjugation of French verbs, all in parallel Latin, English and French columns: and serves as an introduction to the English editions by John Anchoran (1631, 1633, 1637, 1639 or 1640, &c.) of J. A. Comenius’s celebrated Janua linguarum. See 1634 S. The book is interesting as showing a connexion between William Turner the Oxford printer (1624–40) and the London printer of the same name (1623–35). The Stationers’ Register (ed. Arber, iv. 334) records the transfer of all the London Turner’s rights in this book and the Clavis ad portam (which was certainly printed by the Oxford Turner in 1634, see 1634 S) to Michael Sparke on 17 Mar. 1634
5. Neither of these books was registered at Stationers’ Hall, and so probably this book as well as the Clavis was printed at Oxford, though the imprint, type and woodcuts are 169not by themselves decisive. Probably the two Turners are in fact identical, and the Oxford printing establishment, though founded a year later than the other (but as a bookseller’s business not later than 1616
7), was the chief one. It is curious that under these circumstances Turner was allowed to be a member of the Stationers’ Company, which was particularly jealous of provincial presses.

Impr. 82: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 23 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Iberia: and: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “To the Reader”, about the Georgians, probably by the translator: 1–23, the letter, dated “Trapezunt May 16. Ann. 1626”.

A rare tract. See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 479. The incident related belongs to the year 1614, when the King of Persia put Ketaban to death for refusing to forsake Christianity. Some Jesuits are said to have dressed up a carcase as Ketaban’s, to have carried it to her son, and to have enjoyed much honour by the miracles which it wrought. Ultimately the real body arrived and the Jesuits were banished. The translator was Thomas Crosfield of Queen’s College, Oxford: and the Letter was published in Greek and Latin (at London?) in 1632.

Impr. 142: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 173 + [1]: p. 11 beg. ripping up, 111 as much of: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double bounding lines: (3–6) “The Contents of the severall Chapters ...”: 1–173, the work in 31 chapters.

22. Heylyn, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | (&c., precisely as 1631 H, except “sixth” for “fifth”.)

Impr. 140: 1633: (eights) sm. 4^o; pp. [20] + 808 (the last misprinted 807) + [4]: p. 11 beg. 1 First then there, 701 dales, or Vindelici: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1631 H, except “Forraine Coynes”, and the necessary change of reference (only) to the last five pages.

See 1621 H: this edition is apparently an almost lineatim reprint of the 5th edition.

170Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 189 + [3]: p. 11 beg. piniones diversas: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within arched border: (3–8) “Præfatio”: (9–11) “Series rerum ...”, a list of contents: 1–189, two books and an oration: (1) “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 522. These are exercises and speeches composed by Holyday in about 1617–21, when prælector of Rhetoric and Philosophy at Christ Church, Oxford, and concern the De Anima, Ethics and Rhetoric of Aristotle. What is considered to be the barbarous element in the Philosophy, is not clear.

Impr. 130: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. A-D⁴ E²: sign. B1^r beg. cum omnes: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-2^v, dedication to sir Kenelm Digby: A3^r-E1^v, the sermon, on Matth. xvi. 18.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 630. Some copies of this book have the remains of a torn titlepage, apparently a cancel leaf following the ordinary title.

Impr. 113a: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [10]: p. 11 beg. ei periti: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Kenelm Digby, signed “Rich. Iamesius”, the editor: 1–17, the Letter, dated “Abingdoniæ ... 4^o Kal. Aprilis”: 18, “Nota magistri Briani Twyne” about the occasion of the letter: (1–7) three Latin poems and a Latin note by James on Cotton and Allen.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., i. 85, ii. 630. This is a rather uncommon book, containing a persuasive to the study of Greek, written in 1518, probably at the king’s instigation. The opponents of the New Learning called themselves Trojans in opposition to the Grecians. The letter is reprinted by Hearne in his edition of Roper’s Life of More (Oxf. 1716, 8^o). Sir Robert Cotton died in 1631, and Thomas Allen of Gloucester hall in Oxford in 1632.

Impr. 131: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [72], signn. §, §§⁴, §§§², A, “BC”, D-G⁴, H²: sign. BC1^r beg. Nec morbos: English Roman. Contents:—sign. §1^r, title: §2^r-H2^r, the poems: H2^v, device and impr. 132.

The occasion of these verses seems to have been an illness of the King late in 1632. Most of the poems are Latin, but four are English and one Greek. One of the printers (W. Turner) contributes some Latin verses. An anagram occurs in the title, and a chronogram (1632) on E1^v. There are curious variations in issues, and marks (see the register of signatures) of the difficulty of obtaining and marshalling in order these collections of separate poems. The early issues of sheet A on A3^r print “R. Nevvlin S. T. B.”, the later and common ones insert C. C. C. after the name, as also in A1^v, A3^r (twice): so “Nov. C.” is inserted on A4^v, cf. A2^v. An interesting copy is in the British Museum, being the one specially printed for the King’s personal acceptance. The differences are that the book is on larger paper (the size even as bound and cut down being 7⅞ × 6 in.), and the title entirely reprinted. Every line of the title is in larger type and spread out laterally, except the anagram itself and imprint: also ll. 1 and 4 are roman, not italic, and ll. 3, 4, 6, 7 are printed in gold. In l. 6 the two Vs 171are lower case Us, and in l. 7 Rex appears as Rex. So too the device is altered, and it is amusing to see that the imprint, for fear of royal vengeance, is altered from the English “W. T.” (William Turner) to the Latin “G. T.”! This fact shows also that the last and not the first copy was struck off for the King, sheet A agreeing with this in being the later issue (see above).

Impr. 53: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [100], signn. § A-C, DE, F-M⁴ N²: sign. B1^r beg. Εἴς ἄλοχον: English Roman. Contents:—sign. §1^r title: §2^r-N2^r, the poems.

Poems by members of the University congratulating the King on his return from Scotland in Aug. 1633. The perigee of the sun or a planet is when it is nearest to the earth. Most of the poems are Latin, but six are Greek, sixteen at the end English, and one French. Three chronograms occur. One English poem is by John Lichfield the printer. There are some signs of an arrangement of the poems, those by great persons coming first, and the English last. Some copies of a later issue have an extra sheet after I (ii, four leaves) inserted, with more poems, which necessitated a rearrangement of sheet K.

Impr. 53: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [88], signn. A-L⁴, see below: sign. B1^r beg. Te pariter: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-L3^v, the poems.

These poems celebrate the birth of James ii on 15 Oct. 1633, and are as usual chiefly in Latin, but six in Greek, eighteen in English (an innovation) and one in French. There is a second issue, perhaps commoner than the first described above, with the following changes. In sheet H, sign. H1^v l. 9 has Conjugis alvus, not uxorius alvus: H3^r begins with a Greek poem, the rest of sheet H is re-arranged and a new sheet h of four leaves is inserted. Also in sheet L a new poem by W. Dutton is inserted. The sheets not specified above are identical in the two issues.

Impr. 134: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 40: p. 11 beg. ever are blessed: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle Dedicatorie to Peregrine Thistlethwaite and Dorothy his wife: 1–40, the sermon, on Ruth iv. 11.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 26. This sermon was to have been delivered at the wedding of Mr. Thistlethwaite, but some accident interposed, and it is here in an enlarged form.

172Impr. 139: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 381 + [51]: p. 11 beg. maximè, 301 justum debitum: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within double lines: (3–4) dedication to Mutius Vitellescus, dated 29 Sept. 1617: (5–12) “Index propositionum”: 1–381, the work: (1–2) “Epilogus”: (4–51) The four indexes.

The author was an Italian Jesuit, who died in 1637. The first edition of this work seems to have been issued at Lyons in 1620.

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 331. There seems to be some mistake, since no such treatise was printed among Pemble’s Collected Works: possibly Butler’s work on Oratory above has been confused by Wood: but Watt mentions the work under Pembelo as well as Pemble, as if he had been independent of Wood.

Impr. 133: 1633: (eights) 12^o: pp. [24] + 128 + 120: pp. 11 beg. forbids to and struct her children: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) “The Epistle Dedicatory”: (7–8) to the reader: (9–24) analysis of Charity mistaken and the answer, as a list of contents: 1–128, 1–120, “Answer to Charity mistaken”, the work.

The work against which this was directed was written by a Jesuit named Matthias Wilson, who also employed the names of Nicholas Smith and, as in this case, Edward Knott, and was published in 1630. By Oct. 1634 this first edition was nearly sold out, and the author submitted a copy to archbp. Laud for his approval or correction, with a view to a second edition. Laud suggested the alteration of a few passages, and this was made part of the accusations against him at his trial (see Prynne’s Canterburies Doom, Lond. 1646, p. 251). The second edition thus altered was printed at London in 1634.

Impr. 137: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 173 + [37] + 209 + [39] + 198 + [34]: pp. 11 beg. Quod exemplo and honestam rem and Nam & secundum: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) preface to Maximilian grand duke of Austria, dated 1 Oct. 1587: (9–11) poems on the work: 1–173 the Classis Prima: (1–23) indexes: (24) a title:—Nicolai Reusneri Leorini | Silesii, | SYMBOLORVM | IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Secunda. | Qva continentvr symbola | Impp. Cæsarúmque Romanorum-Græco-|rum, à Fl. Constantino Magno, usque | ad Carolum Magnum, pri-|mum Cæsarem Germanicum. | OPuS AuREuM ET VERE | Politicum, ac Regium. | [device, then impr. 137]: (26–33) preface to Ernest grand duke of Austria, dated 7 Oct. 1587: (33–36) poems on the work: 1–209, the Classis secunda: (1–24) indexes: (26) a title:—Nicolai Reusneri Leorini | IC. Comitis Palat. Cæs. | SYMBOLORVM | ImperatorioruM | 173Classis Tertia. | Qva symbola continentvr | Impp. Cæsarúmque Romanorum-Ger-|manicorum: à Carolo Magno, pri-|mo Cæs. Germanico, usque ad | Ferdinandum II. Cæs. | Austriacum | OPuS JuCuNDISSIMÆ | Et utilissimæ lectionis. | [device: then impr. 137]: (28–32) preface to Matthias grand duke of Austria, dated 15 Oct. 1587: (33–39) poems on the work: 1–224 (224 misprinted 198), the Classis Tertia: (1–28) indexes: (29–34) not seen.

See 1638 R. This is a curious example of three parts of a volume being entirely independent of each other, there being no general titlepage, but yet being indissolubly welded together by the signatures, so that no part could be issued separately. The first edition seems to have been issued in 1587, the 4th at London in 1619. The plan of the work is to assign a motto to every emperor, and then to discuss the motto and character of the person together: so that in effect the book is largely a discussion of proverbs of the nature of Erasmus’s Adagia.

Impr. 129 b: 1633: 12mo: pp. [16] + 512: p. 11 beg. consulari, 401 tamen quæ: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title within line, double at top and bottom: (5–6) Extract from Joh. Trithemius: (7–13) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (14–15) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–297, De gubernatione Dei: 298–324, Epistolæ: 325–488, Ad ecclesiam catholicam: 489–512, “Annotationes aliquot ... autore Ioanne Alexandro Brassicano”.

Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 260: p. 11 beg. testimonio, 201 operam nostram: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (2–7) Epistola dedicatoria to dr. Edw. Kellett and mr. George Goade, signed “Gulielmus Sclater”: (9–10) “Lectori ...”: (11) “Sphalmata ...”: 1–2, title repeated, see below: 3–154, the explanation of 1 Cor.: 155–260, do. of 2 Cor.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 228, but this author is not to be confused, as Wood points out, with William Slatyer the writer of Palæ-Albion. The dedication gives some autobiographical notes about the editor, whose tutor at Cambridge was mr. Goade. Strictly, it appears that there should be two titles as above (to be distinguished by the first title having ANALYTICA. and ἂρτιος, the second ANALYTICA; and ἄρτιος): the second was printed as pp. 1–2, when no dedication or preface was intended; and when the usual prefatory matter with the first title was printed, no doubt the second would be generally removed by the binder.

174Impr. 135: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 122 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Keepe letters, 101 dissimulatiõ: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line double except at bottom: (3–7) “The Printer to the Reader”, with postscript: 1–122, the work: (1) “Errata”.

The sheets of this were reissued with a new titlepage at Oxford in 1644, and republished with other treatises in 1772, and perhaps oftener. The head-line throughout is “Instructions for young Noblemen”: every page has double lines on the upper and outer margins.

Wood in his Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss (ii. 283) mentions an edition of this year, which would be the 7th: see 1617 S.

Impr. 134: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. and everlasting: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) “To the Christian Reader”, signed “VV. T.”: (8) “The Contents ...”: 1–71, the work, in two books: 71, a prayer, and errata “in some copies”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 244. There was another (anonymous) edition Lond. 1646: the author was known after this book was issued as “Eternity Tipping”.

Impr. 85 a: 1633: (eights) 12^o: pp. [12] + 80 + [4]: p. 11 beg. And these: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) Epistle dedicatory to sir Walter Pye, kt.: 1–80, the sermon, on 2 Cor. v. 17.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 274. Sir Walter Pye jun. had been Tozer’s pupil when at Exeter college.

1634.

Impr. 126: 1634 [on title, 1624!]: sm. 4to: pp. [10] + 56 + [2]: p. 11 beg. verse, with all: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) The Epistle to the Reader, signed “J. A.”: (8–10) “The principall contents”: 1–56, the work: (1) “Mantissa”, a quotation from Salvianus, about anonymity: (2) a colophon, consisting of a motto, large device of the Arms of the University, and impr. 73 b.

This is a rare book, arguing against exclusive privileges of primogeniture, and for the right and in some cases duty of parents to disinherit the eldest son. Other editions 175were issued at Oxford in 1641 and 1671, but I do not find information about John Allen, nor the ground for ascribing the book to one of that name. On the page preceding the colophon is this figure:—

Impr. 143: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [10] + 782 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tibus allatus, 501 Illis autem: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication by “Euphormio” to James i: (6–10) “Clavis, nomina ignota ... exponens”: 1–156, part 1, as above: 157–310, part 2, dedicated to lord Salisbury: 311–357, part 3, dedicated to Charles Emmanuel I duke of Savoy, dated London, 1 Sept. 1610: 358–553, part 4, dedicated to Louis xiii: 554–767, part 5, “Alitophili Veritatis Lachrymæ, sive Euphormionis Lusinini Continuatio”, dedicated to Henry of Bourbon the Dauphin: 769–782, “Series patefacti divinitus parricidii, ... in ... Regem regnumque Britanniæ cogitati ... Nonis ixbribus MDCV. Illo ipso Novembri scripta, nunc demum edita,” the head-line is “Conspiratio Anglicana”.

For John Barclay (d. 1621) see the Dict. of National Biography, and for the bibliography of this work Jules Dukas’s book. Part 1 was first issued in 1603, part 2 in 1607, part 3 in 1611, part 4 in 1614, part 5 in 1625. The author is satirical on Jesuits and Puritans alike, as well as on individuals.

Impr. 144: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [30] + 705 + [9]: p. 11 beg. sæva consilia, 601 sedente, regiam: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistola dedicatoria to Louis xiii, dated Rome 1 July 1621: (9) a sentence: (10–29) “Discursus de autore Scripti, & judicium de nominibus Argenidæis”, head line “Discursus in Argenidem”: 1–676, the work in five books: 677–705, “Discursus ... [headline “Clavis”] in Argenidem ...”: (1–2) “Tabula nominum fictorum ...”: (3–9) “Index ...”.

See last item. The Argenis, which like the Satyricon is a political satire, was written and first published in 1621. The first discursus must have been rather out of date in this edition, for it suggests that the satire was written by William Barclay, father of the author. Argenis is a female character in the book, apparently representing the hope of the house of Valois.

176Impr. 148: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 84: p. 11 beg. Chap. 3. The Testimony: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (2) “The Illustration” a poem on the frontispiece: (3) “The English Vsurer”, the frontispiece, a picture with title and motto: (7) title: (9–12) “To the Reader”: (13) “A Table of the Contents”: (14) a list of authorities: (15–17) complimentary English poems by Josua Sylvester, Francis Quarles and (in Latin) John Garbrand of Oxford: (18–19) “To the Vsurer”: 1–82, the work: 83–84, poem by George Withers.

This book was printed in London by John Norton jun. (1633–39) for Francis Bowman in Oxford, and does not appear to have been entered in the Stationers’ Hall Register. The frontispiece contains a woodcut representing a Usurer seated at his table, a small fiend behind his head, and on a label “I say I will haue all | both Vse & principall.” On the reader’s right are two pigs, one alive, one dead, with suitable labels. The size of the woodcut is 45
16 × 5¼ in. See next entry.

Impr. 148: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 80: p. 11 beg. vaine, if it; Pica Roman. Contents (see above):—p. (2) frontispiece: (3) “The Illustration”: (5) title: (7–10) “To the Reader”: (11) Table: (12) authorities: (13–14) three poems, as above: (15–16) “To the usurer”: 1–78, the work: 79–80, Withers’ poem.

Impr. 146: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. 53 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Edward the Sixt: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–53, the sermon, on Ps. cxxx. 4: 53, impr. 85 d.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 1003. The Bidding Prayer, in an informal style, is intercalated at pp. 9–14, between the introductory part and the body of the sermon. See 1633 B: the British Museum “1633” copy is absolutely identical with the above issue except that instead of Impr. 146 with the date in Roman numerals, it has Impr. 82 b and “Anno 1634”, the woodcut having been slightly shifted downwards in this issue.

Impr. 125: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 63 + [29]: p. 11 beg. larg‘, sarg‘: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–11) “To the Reader”, dated “Wotton Sept. 1. An. D. 1633. C. B. M.”: (12) “Ad Authorem” a Latin poem by S. W.: 1–63, the grammar: (2–29) the Index: (29) The Printer to the Reader.

177See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 210, and 1633 B. The body of the work is a reissue of the sheets of the 1633 edition, but the title is reset, and the prefatory matter enlarged.

Impr. 126: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 182: p. 11 beg. her, animamque: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) engraving of a hive, with verses: (3–4) dedication to the queen: (5–8) The preface, dated “Wotton. Mai 11. 1623”: (8) The Printer to the leader, referring to Butler’s English Grammar for the phonetic spelling used: (9–11) commendatory verses by George Wither (Latin and English), and others: (12–16) The contents of the book: 1–182, the work in 10 chapters.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 209, and 1609 B, of which this is an enlarged edition: the preface is that of the 1623 edition. The peculiar spelling and type are part of Butler’s system as elaborated in his English Grammar (see 1633 B). There are a few woodcuts, and music at pp. 78–81.

Impr. 73: 1634: (twos) obl. 8^o: pp. [64], signn. ( )², ( )², A-O²: sign. B1^r beg. TAB. I. B: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( )1^r, title: ( )2^r-2^v, Epistola dedicatoria to king James by “Tho. Crompton”: ( )1^r “Ad Lectorum Monitorium”: ( )1^r-1^v “Capita tabularum”: ( )2, not seen: A1^r-O2^r, the tabulae.

For the editor (d. 1608) see Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 249. The author, a lawyer educated at Cambridge, died in 1597. The first edition, of which this is a reprint slightly different in arrangement, was published at London in 1604, fol.: the 3rd at the Hague in 1661: the 4th at Oxford in 1684, fol. These tables exhibit the whole status and administration of the Church of England in a synoptic form. The words underlined in the above title are in red ink, as well as Oxoniæ, and anno salutis M.DC.XXIV. in the imprint. The book is peculiar in form. The 1604 and 1684 editions may be called ordinary folios in shape: this one is made up of folio sheets (each containing two folio leaves) folded once and bound oblong, the intention being that the binder should cut through the line of folding at foot and bind the book as if of quarto size, each oblong leaf thus bound being again awkwardly folded once so as to lie within an ordinary quarto binding. In the present edition the original 16 tables are arranged to form 28, and are printed on one side of the leaf only.

178Impr. 147: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 112: p. 11 beg. into factions: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) dedication to lord Salisbury, signed “Calybute Downinge”: 1–112, the work, the digression occupying pp. 31–44: 112, “Errata”.

Impr. 84 b: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. For such a: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4), 35–6, Complimentary poems by Henry Beesley: 1–34, the Blessed Birthday: 37–55, the Raptures.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 607, and 1636 F. Grosart’s edition of Fitz-Geffrey’s poems reprints the 2nd edition (1636) with the passages different from it which occur in this 1st edition, and mentions a faulty 3rd edition of 1654.

Impr. 119: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 196 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Menippus. Thus: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to dr. Brian Duppa signed “Th. Hickes”: (5–6) “To the honest and judicious reader” by ‘T. H.’: (7) Lucian’s epigram on his own book, with English translation by ‘T. H.’: (9–15) Life of Lucian: 1–196, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 491, 584. Francis Hickes died in 1630
1, and the Dialogues are edited by his son. They are Lucian’s Περὶ τοῦ Ἐνυπνίου ἤτοι βίος Λουκιανοῦ, Ἰκαρομένιππος, Μένιππος, Ὄνειρος, Κατάπλους, Χάρων, Ἀληθὴς Ἱστορία, Τίμων, Συμπόσιον.

Impr. 85 c: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 72 + [2]: p. 11 beg. remooued: for: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatory to Richard archbp. of Canterbury, from the first edition: 1–72, the work, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 306. The first edition was issued at London in 1607, being then enlarged from a sermon at Norwich delivered in 1605. The present edition was reprinted in 1705.

17915. Mercurius Davidicus. “Mercurius Davidicus, or a patterne of Loyall Devotion” bears the date of 1634, but is clearly of 1643.

16. Oxford, University. [device] | A PROCLAMATION, | ¶ For the well ordering of the Market in the Cittie of Oxford, and for the | redresse of Abuses, in Weights and Measures, within the Precincts | of the Vniversitie of OXFORD. |

Impr. (as colophon) 85e: 1634: la. 4^o: pp. [6]: p. (3) beg. Said Victualls for: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—pp. (1, 3, 5), the proclamation.

Rare. This is a proclamation by the Chancellor of the University (archbp. Laud), see O. Ogle’s History of the Oxford Market in the Oxford Historical Society’s Collectanea, vol. 2. The three leaves are separate, and printed on one side only.

Impr. 60a: 1634: fol: pp. [264], signn. ( ), §, ¶, ¶¶, ¶¶¶, A-Z, Aa-Kk, a-z, aa-ee²: sign. B1^r beg. § 4. De officio, b1^r eisdem terminis: Double (Small) Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( )2^r, title: §1^r-2^r “Præfatio ad Lectorem”: §2^v “Admonitio ad Lectorem de veteri Calendario omisso”: §2^v, “Errata ...”: ¶1^r-¶¶¶2^v, “Elenchus Titulorum ...”: A1^r-p1^v, the Corpus, in 21 Tituli: p2^r-aa2^v, “Appendix Statutorum ...”: bb1^r-ee2^v, “Statuta Aularia”.

This is the early form of the Laudian Statutes. Its history may be read in Wood’s History of the University or in Griffith’s and Shadwell’s edition of the later (1636) form, published in 1888. Briefly, certain Delegates, especially dr. Zouch and Bryan Twyne (who wrote the preface), completed their work, and the University sent up the Corpus to the Chancellor, archbp. Laud. in Aug. 1633. He altered it and had it printed, and in July 1634 declared that the Corpus thus printed (the present work) should be the statutes under which the University should be governed for a year, Mich. 1634–Mich. 1635. Finally in June 1636 the full and authentic code was formally approved, and additions from it were entered in the copies of the 1634 edition, the code not being printed as a whole or precisely until 1888. In 1768 a new edition was printed with certain changes and additions, and the 1768 edition is still in progress, the successive statutes being still connected by paging with that issue.

A large part of the edition is on parchment, being presented in that form to the King, the chancellor of the University, each College, the Halls, and the Proctors. Blank spaces are left in many places for additions. Large paper copies are also found. For Synopsises of the statutes, see 1635 O, 1638 O.

Impr. 97a: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 51 + [1] + 60 + 56 + 66 [“2” misprinted “46”!]: pp. 11 beg. whosoever he, and separated from, and head and eares, and those reasons I: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) Epistle dedicatory to lord George Digby, signed “William Lyford”, the editor, “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630.”: (12–16) “To the Reader”: 1–51, The discourse part 1, on 1 Cor. xvi. 22: (1), 1–60, part 2 on Eph. vi. 24 (beg. “Not to mispend”): 1–56, part 3 on the same text (beg. “I will not discourage”): 1–66, part 4, on Luke xiv. 26.

For the author see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 475, and 1630 P, where a reference to this, the 2nd ed., is accidentally omitted. This issue has four sermons and a slightly altered title.

Impr. 121a: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 190: p. 11 beg. accepto signo: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–9) Præfatio, to Christophorus Ettenius: (11–14) Latin poem by Daniel Heinsius on the book: 1–185, the work: 186–190, Latin elegy by Nic. Burgundus addressed to Puteanus.

A satire on the gluttony and other luxurious vices of the age, in the guise of a dream of what takes place among the utopian Cimmerii. The first edition was issued at Louvain in 1611: this may be the second in Latin. Puteanus died in 1646, having lived during most of his life at Louvain.

Impr. 69: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [28] + 192 + [32]: p 11 beg. dinis venirent: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) dedication to Philip prince of Orange: (4–19) preface to the same, dated “Lovanii, in Arce, viii Kal. Septem. M.DC.XIV”: (20–23) “Animaduersio”, including some errata: (24–27) complimentary pieces: (28) a quotation: 1–143, the work, consisting of a “Præfatiuncula” and 6 books: 144, explanation introducing the following piece: 145–150, “Irruptio Cimbrorum in Italiam, descripta a Floro lib. iii.”: 151, note introducing the following piece: 152–170, “Additiuncula ex And. Alciati De formula R. Imperii libello”: 171–2, dedication of the Chronology to Floritius: 173–192, “Chronologia Insubrica”: (1–31) “Index rerum”.

This work describes the irruptions of the Barbarians into Italy till the year 973: the Insubrians lived in the district round Milan. The history seems to have been first issued in 1614, but Puteanus was Professor at Milan only from 1601 to 1606.

Impr. 68c: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 277 + [27]: p. 11 beg. also mad persons, 201 wrought by: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) “To the Reader”, signed “I. G.”: (7–10) Epistle dedicatory to King James, signed by the author: (11–12) “To the Reader” by the author: 1–277, the work: (2–25) “an index of the principall Matters and Words ...”: (25) “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 205, for the editor and book. The first edition was issued at London in 1607: the present one was edited by dr. John Gregory, who has added many notes and the index, the author having died in 1628
9 or 1629
30. The title in the copies seen (one on large paper given by the author) has been sewn or pasted in separately, an original titlepage having been torn out. Perhaps this was in order to secure proper printing in red ink, for the words underlined in the title above are in red ink, as are also in the imprint the words Oxford, University: 1634., and Cum Privilegio. The next editions were issued at Oxford in 1662 and 1675 or 1676. This is the first Oxford book in which I have noticed Anglo-Saxon type (Pica, pp. 184, 193, in the notes).

Impr. 119: 1634: (eights) 12^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F⁸: sign B2^r beg. annals: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A3^r, title: A4^r-5^r, dedication to the schoolmasters of Great Britain, signed “Wye Saltonstall”: A6^r-6^v, “Discipulis ... de usu huius Clavis ... præfatiuncula”: A7^r-8^v, five Latin and one English poem about the work, by Saltonstall: B1^r-F7^v, the work.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 676. This is an alphabetical index of English words and phrases occurring in the 1058 sections found in Comenius’s Gate of Tongues, as edited for the second time in Latin, English and French, by John Anchoran in 1633 (London). Earlier editions of Comenius’s celebrated work were published at Leutschau in 1631 (first edition), then at Leipzig (2nd edition) in 1632 (both as Janua linguarum), and (as Porta linguarum trilinguis) Anchoran’s editions, Lond. 1631, and 1632: the 3rd and 4th London Anchoran editions 1637 and 1639 or 1640 reprint Saltonstall’s index, but it is noticeable that Saltonstall’s five short Latin introductory poems contain at least 18 false quantities, and that he was a commoner of Queen’s college without ever matriculating or taking his degree. See 1633 G.

Impr. 145: 1634: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 761 + [35]: p. 11 beg. Dico igitur, 501 lis, posterior: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to Thomas Zamoyscius, dated “Calissii [Kalisch] ... 15 Augusti 1616”: (6) an imprimatur dated 24 June 1616: (7–16) “Index disputationum et quæstionum ...”: 1–761, the work in two parts (the second part has a bastard title, with no imprint, but date only): (2–35) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”.

Reissued at Oxford in 1658. The first edition appeared in two volumes at Ingolstadt in 1618, the year of the death of the author, who was a Pole by birth. The subject is treated in scholastic style by quaestiones.

Impr. 142: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [20] + 194 + [14] + 93 + [3]: pp. 11 beg. kind^e. A third, and unto fresh Rivers: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–14) Epistle dedicatory to lady Elizabeth Basset, dated “Barstable ... 1609. Januarie 1 ...”, signed “Ricard Smyth”: (15–16) “The Contents ...”: (17–20) “The sinners counsell to his Soule”, a poem: 1–194, the work: (3) a title, within double lines:—“HERACLITVS: | OR | MEDITATIONS | Vpon the vanitie and mi⸗|serie of humane life; | First written in French by | that excellent Scholler and | admirable divine Peter Du | Moulin Minister of the sa-|cred Word in the reformed | Church of Paris: | And translated into English | by R. S. Gentleman | [two lines]”, impr. 142: (5–8) Epistle dedicatory by the translator to his father “S. F. S.”: (9–14) “The author’s Epistle dedicatory to the Lady Anne of Rohan, ...”, signed “Peter Du Moulin”: 1–93, the work.

182For the first work see 1612 S, of which this is a simple reprint. Twenty-seven Richard Smiths took their degree at Oxford between 1550 and 1609, and the author of this book has not yet been identified among them.

The second work, which is necessarily linked to the first by the signatures, though not covered by the titlepage, is a reprint of 1609 D. No doubt the reprinter of these works thought the two R. S.s identical, but they are in all probability not, the translator of Molinaeus being Robert Stafford.

Impr. 72a: 1634: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 67 + [5]: p. 11 beg. 1. Excommunicationem: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) Epistola dedicatoria to Charles and Philip sons of the earl of Pembroke: 1–67, the work: (1) “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 274. The matter is arranged in a kind of logical order and disposed in divisions and subdivisions. Both the dedicatees matriculated at Exeter College in 1632.

Impr. 95a: 1634: eights 16^o: pp. [8] + 79 + [1]: p. 11 beg. bes vel habebis: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to archbp. Laud: (5–6) “Iuventuti academicæ Iurisprudentiæ studiosæ”, “Dat. ex Aulâ Alban. Pridie Cal. Iunij 1634.”: (7–8) list of divisions of the work: 1–79, the work: (1) note of a natural continuation of the book, in Latin.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 511: the author was principal of St. Alban hall and, as the title indicates, Juris Civilis Professor Regius. Wood’s reference to a 1636 8^o edition of this book may be due to a confusion between it and the Elementa Jurisprudentiae by the same author.

1635.

Impr. 152: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B1^r beg. 15 Whether hath: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r, the oath: A2^v, the charge: A3^r, directions: A3^v-B3^r, the articles, in three divisions: B3^v, directions about Recusants, &c.

Impr. 149: 1635: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 272 + [16] + 286 + [2] + 4 folded leaves, see below: pp. 11 beg. Eearth & Water, and teration next, 111 2. The position, and monstrated in: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication, as in 1625: (6–13) “... Contents of each Chapter of the first Booke ...”: (15–16) “To my Booke”, a poem: 1–272, the first book: (1–2) not seen: (3) a title:—GEOGRAPHIE | THE SECOND | BOOKE. | CONTAINING | the generall Topicall | part thereof, | By Nathanael Carpenter, Fellow of | Exceter Colledge in Oxford. | [line, then motto, then woodcut, and Impr. 149]”: (5–7) dedication, as in 1625: (9–16) “A table of the ... Contents of the second Booke ...”: 1–286, the second book: (1–2) not seen. There should be four tables as in the 1625 edition, and there are numerous woodcut diagrams in the text.

See Wood’s Ath Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 422, and 1625 C. The signatures of the two parts are in a certain sense independent, but indicate essential connexion.

Impr. 95 a: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [28] + 105 + [8] + 160 [“159”] + [1]: p. 11 beg. 13. Great rumor, and 15. With that they: English Roman italic and Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–6) dedication to Patricius Junius (Patrick Young) the King’s librarian, by sir Francis Kinaston: (7–8) not seen, probably blank: (9–12) “Candido Lectori Franciscus Kinaston ...”, dated “Ex Aulâ Albâ Regiâ [Whitehall] xiii Calendarum Decembris, ... CIↃ D cxxxiiii”: (13–28) complimentary Latin and English poems: 2–105, the first book, Latin on the verso of each leaf, English on the recto: (2–7) dedication to John Rouse, Bodley’s librarian, by Kinaston: 1–159 (“21” repeated after “24”), the second book.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 38. The Latin translation is in a singular rhythmical rhyming metre, essentially decasyllabic iambics, but with an extra unaccented syllable at end, and with certain licences in revolving a long syllable into two short. The rhymes are ababbcc. The first two lines for example are “Dolorem Troili duplicem narrare | Qui Priami Regis Trojæ fuit gnatus.” This appears to be by far the earliest translation of any part of Chaucer into another language. Part of a commentary on the piece by sir F. Kinaston was printed in 1796. The English part is in black-letter, the Latin in italic Roman. One of the complimentary poems is in would-be Chaucerian style. The collation of this book is difficult: but probably it is this:—signn. A, †, *⁴, **², ( )¹, B-Z, Aa-Nn⁴: †1-**² is matter foisted in, which prevented the true fourth leaf of sign. A from forming, as it should, the first leaf of the Latin translation (pp. 1–2 of the 1st book). Accordingly one of two plans was adopted: either the 4th leaf of sign. A was torn off, and a new 4th leaf inserted where the translation begins (which seems to have been usually done, and which gives the collation above, assuming the existence at one time of an A4): or the torn-off fourth leaf was itself awkwardly pasted on to sign. 2**.

Impr. 126: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 404: p. 11 beg. the Prince of, 301 that it was: English Roman. Contents:—(p. 1) title: (3–16) “To the Reader”: 1–15, the treatise on justifying faith: 17–189, “A defence of the former treatise ... 184against the answer of N. B.”: 191, a title:—[two lines] | OF | THE FAITH | OF | INFANTS, | AND HOW THEY ARE | Iustified and Saued. | [line] | By the late Reuerend and Learned Diuine | Master Iohn Downe, Bachelour of | Diuinity, and sometimes Fellow | of Emanuell Colledge | in Cambridge. | [woodcut, then impr. 126]: 193–210, the treatise: 211, a title:—[line] | 211 | [line] | NOT CONSENT | OF FATHERS | BVT | SCRIPTVRE | THE GROVND OF FAITH. | [line] | Written by the occasion of a conference had | with M. Bayly, by the late Reuerend | and Learned Diuine, Master Iohn | Downe, Bachelour of Diuinity, | and sometimes Fellow of | Emanuell Colledge | in Cambridge. | [woodcut, then impr. 126.]: 213–272, the treatise: 263–290, “Of sitting and kneeling at the Communion”: 291–296, “How S. Paul and S. Iames are to bee reconciled in the matter of Iustification”: 297–309, “... of the Creed ...”: 310–315, “A short Catechisme”: 316–320, “Peccatum formaliter & propriè non esse infinitum, exercitatio aduersus N.”: 321–325, “Of choice of meats and Abstinence”: 326–355, “An answer unto certaine reasons for Separation”: 356–365, “Of vowes and specially that of virginity”: 366–369, “A letter” of consolation: 371–376, “The blessed Virgin Mary is truly Deipara, the Mother of God”: 377–404, religious poems and translations in verse, including a translation of Muretus’s Institution for Children.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 287, where London is probably an error for Oxford: and 1633 D. This is a new set of treatises by Downe. The introduction to the first piece gives an amusing account of the controversy with Baxter.

Impr. 154: 1635: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 156 + [4] + 80, and one folded leaf: pp. 11 begg. of righteousnesse, and In the new, 101 euen by: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) “To the ... Reader ...”: 1–156, the work, in 26 sections: 1–23, 7 additional sections: 25–76, “The necessity of handling the question concerning Christian Libertie”: 76–80, “A Prayer”.

For the author see Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 255: see 1636 D. The words underlined in the above title are in red ink, as well as “Oxford,” and “William Webb.” in the imprint. A folded leaf should follow the introductory matter containing “The Table” of the 26 sections. The signatures show that pp. 1–24, 25–76 in the second part are genuine additions, but genuinely part of the book.

6. ——. THE CHRISTIANS FREEDOME | [&c., precisely as the preceding article, except that “THE SECOND EDITION” is added as a new line after “Derry.”]

A simple reissue of the sheets of the first edition, room for the additional words on the title being found by slightly depressing the woodcuts. Perhaps the folded “table” was not issued with the second edition. Some copies have the date 1636.

185Impr. 150: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 28 + [2]: p. 11 beg. demand, Πρυτανεῖα: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to sir Lewis Watson, dated “Saltry All-Saints ... Iuly 30. 1633”: 1–28, the Sermon, on Luke xviii. 3.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 611. Sir L. Watson was the author’s patron.

Impr. 68: 1635: (sixes) folio: pp. [16] + 906 + [2]: p. 11 beg. tation of dangerous, 701 wrongs of the Court: Pica Roman. Contents:—precisely as 1628 F, omitting the Errata on p. (15).

9. Hakewill, George. AN | APOLOGIE [&c., precisely as 1630 H, except in l. 11 of this 3rd edition, PER-, not PER=, in l. 12 PETUALL AND UNIVERSALL, in l. 13 SIX, not FOVRE: in l. 1 of the italic type, preparatives, and the line ends with thereunto: in l. 7 testimonie, use, and the line ends at which we. After l. 8 (consideration thereof) follows:—] The fifth and sixth are spent in answering Objections made since the second impression. | [line] | By George Hakewill Doctour of | Divinitie and Archdeacon of Surrey. | [line] | The third Edition revised, and in sundry passages and whole Sections augmented by | the Authour; besides the addition of two entire bookes not formerly published. | [motto.] [There is also a London title, see below.]

Impr. 68: 1635: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [52] + 606 + [10] + 378 + [42]: pp. 11 beg. dan, and Scaliger and dence doth worke, 501 of right: English Roman. Contents:—(1–11), as 1630 H, except that p. (6) is blank: (13–22) “the preface”: (23) “An Advertisement to the Reader occasioned by this third impression”: (24–30) testimonies to the book and author: (31–45) “The contents ...”: (46–49) about sesterces: (50) extract from Boethius, with translation: (51) “An index of the tables added ...”: 1–606, the work, bks. 1–4: (3–6) controversial letters of bp. G(odfrey) G(oodman) and dr. Hakewill: (7–8) two encouragements to the author: 1–378, the works, bks. 5–6: (1–24) index to bks. 1–4: (25–30) index to bks. 5–6: (31–35) authors quoted: (36–42) texts quoted: (42) “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 256, and 1627 H. The engraved title is identical with that of 1630 H, with the date altered. Books 5–6 appear in this edition for the first time, the former being chiefly directed against bp. Goodman’s Fall of man (Lond. 1616) as reasserted at greater length in about 1630 by the author, whose arguments are printed in the course of this book.

186Impr. 82: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 40 + 34 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. condition of, and hast given them: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: 1–34, the first sermon, on Ex. xx. 21: 1–40, the second sermon on 1 Cor. i. 12.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 438. The signatures would suggest that the Sermon on 1 Cor. i. 12 was the Act-Sermon, but all copies seem to be bound as above, and the prefixing of the Act Sermon may have been an after-thought. There is nothing in the sermons themselves to settle the point!

Impr. 154: 1635: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [24] + 209 + [7]: p. 11 beg. shew, as: English Roman. Contents:—p. (9) title: (11–24) author’s Epistle dedicatory to his father Henry: 1–208, the observations: 209, “An aduertisement to the Reader”, not seen.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 927, where other editions are mentioned, some with extended range of subject. The words underlined in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Oxford” and “William Webb.” in the imprint. The signatures of the prefatory matter are peculiar: as four blank leaves precede the title, these were neglected and the leaf following the title bears *2 instead of *6, no others having any printed signature.

Impr. 151: 1635: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [30] + 393 + [11]: p. 11 beg. sponsum est, 301 vetus Anna: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within border and double lines: (3) dedication to the memory of James i: (5–29) “Præfatio”: 1–393, the work, in 11 Apparatuses: (1) “Errata”, a long list: (2–11) “Index”.

The author, a Cambridge man, though at this time bp. of Chichester (1628–38), signs the dedication as “R. M. humillimus Ecclesiæ Cicestrensis Minister”. This work discusses pre-Christian antiquities, as preparations (apparatus) to the Life of Christ which is the subject of the same author’s Origines Ecclesiasticæ (tom. i, 2 parts, Lond. 1636, 1640). The underlined words in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Oxoniæ,” in the imprint. A copy was presented by the author to Henry Spelman on 4 Sept. 1635.

No imprint, but Oxford (?), 1635 (?): (one) la. 4^o. Contents:—p. (1) the Encyclopædia.

This is a fine sheet, engraved by “T. Cecill” on metal, 163
16 × 161
16 in. In the upper part there is a dedication of “hæc Encyclopædia et Synopsis Statutorum” to archbp. Laud. A large series of concentric circular spaces fill the centre, each divided into a left hand and right hand half:—counting from the centre (a sun), (1) days of the week, (2) hours of the day, (3) subjects, (4) explanation of the next circle, (5) List of proper audience and books for each lecture: (6) explanation of the next circle, (7) lists of fines for absent professors and absent audience: in the four corners are notes, one of which supplies another title for the sheet, namely “Cyclus Prælectorum ... ex 187Corpore Statutorum depromptus et delineatus ...”. Some copies (issued in 1638, see below) have a small printed label “Iovis” pasted over “Martis”, or else the plate itself altered to “Iovis”, in the note that Easter Term ends on the Tuesday before Pentecost, and a longer slip pasted at the foot containing a note about the teaching of Arabic and Medicine.

The chart is usually found folded and pasted in the 1638 edition of the abridged Statutes: but a copy in the University Archives is pasted between the two columns of the 1635 Synopsis Statutorum, which in combination with the dedication quoted above suggests that it was first issued in 1635, a natural year for it, when the interest in the new Code of Statutes was fresh. There is nothing to suggest that it was printed away from Oxford. The device in the title is a well-made representation of the University arms with the motto “Sapientiæ et felicitatis”.

Thomas Crossfield of Queen’s certainly edited the 1638 Statuta selecta, and may have issued the Synopsis (which is in his style), and possibly therefore the Encyclopædia. At any rate he took the plate of the Encyclopædia and used it in 1638. It is in his own copy of the Statuta selecta that the altered plate is found (see above); and the note about Arabic and Medicine is there in his own handwriting preceded by a ☛, just as in the printed slip.

14. ——. SYNOPSIS SEV EPITOME STATVTORVM, | Eorum præsertim, quæ Iuventuti Academ. Oxon: maximè | expedit pro Doctrinâ & Moribus habere cognita. |

Impr. 153: 1635: (one) folio: pp [2]: 2nd col. beg. Tempus ad Gradus: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) the Synopsis, in two columns.

These are extracts from the newly printed Corpus Statutorum, for the use of junior members of the University, but the fuller edition in book form first issued in 1638 (which see,) was taken as the model for all succeeding issues. The title heads the first column, and the colophon ends the 2nd. See the preceding article, for possible authorship.

Persius. The statement by Wood (Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 523) that there is a 1635 Oxford edition of Barten Holyday’s translation of Persius, which deceived Brüggemann, is erroneous: the edition referred to was printed at London.

Impr. 152 a: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Parishioners in: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) the oath: (4) the charge: 1–18, the 77 articles: 18, a direction: (1–2) not seen.

Impr. 73: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 208: p. 11 beg. App. Appianus Alexand.: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Bibliothecarius lectori”: 1–208, the work.

See 1620 J. This is Rouse’s new edition of the little Appendix to the 1620 edition of the Catalogue. The MSS. are still mixed with the printed books. The preface shows that Verneuil’s book, see below in this year, could be regarded as a part of this 188work, though formally distinct. Rouse’s name does not occur, but is necessarily inferred from the preface.

Impr. 73: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Rab. Maurus: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 3, title: 4, a preface: 5–55, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 222. This is an anonymous and much enlarged edition of pp. 163–179 of James’s Bodleian Catalogue (Oxf. 1605): made by John Verneuil sublibrarian. The preface mentions a pirated edition of this book, made without the knowledge of the authorities of the Library, but no copy seems to be known. See Rouse, above in this year.

1636.

189Impr. 151: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. 24 + 23 + [1]: pp. 11 begg. De prædestinatione, and gendis sacris: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–24, the Articles: 24, “Confirmatio Articulorum”: 1, half-title: 2, list of Canons: 3–23, the Canons: (1) “¶ Forma sententiæ excommunicationis.”

Impr. 153: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 100 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Fregit, & Auroræ: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) dedication to prince (afterwards king) Charles, from the 1615 ed.: (7–12) a Latin poem in Charles’s honour, beg. “Fama per attonitas”: 1–33, the poems, bk. 1: 34, “Ad benevolum Lectorem”: 35, a title:—“Ioannis | BARCLAII | POEMATVM | liber II. | [two lines, then woodcut, then two lines]”, with impr. 87a: 37–66, the poems, bk. 2: 67–97 “Tumulus ... Gustavi Adolphi ...” a poem, by C. B.: 98–100, five short Latin poems, signed at end “H. G.”

This appears to be a reprint of the 1615 (London) edition, with the addition of the poem on pp. 64–100. The signatures indicate that pp. 67-end are an addition to the original book, but a catchword on p. 66 shows that the two parts are not independent. Only these two (separate) editions of Barclay’s Poems were published: the author died in 1621.

Impr. 152: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A⁴, B²: sign. B1² beg. And returne: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title, within double lines and woodcuts: A2^r-B2^r, the speeches and songs.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 1010, where will be found an interesting account of Bushell’s discovery of a peculiar rock at Enstone near Oxford, and of the ceremonies with which it was presented to the Queen. The speeches and songs, presented by a hermit, the author himself, Echo, &c., were set to music by Simon Ive (see sign. B2^r).

4. Carpenter, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | [&c., exactly as 1622 C, omitting a comma in ll. 5, 7, and with “nova”, “Carpentario”, “Collegii”, and “| Editio tertia, correctior |”]

Impr. 159: 1636: [&c., precisely as 1622 C, except that the first leaf and the last two leaves have not been seen, p. 111 beg. substantiali. At nullam, and the title is within a line.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 421, and 1622 C, of which this is an almost exact reprint. Some copies bear the date 1637.

Impr. 69: 1636: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [8] + 129 + [7]: p. 11 beg. bere, quàm, 111 dicimus, non: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title within two bounding lines, [&c. precisely as 1631 F.]

Impr. 155: 1636: twelves 24^o: pp. [8] + 165 + [19]: p. 11 beg. to heare both, 111 reputed Gods: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to lady Cotton: (7–8) “To the Reader”: 1–165, the work: (2–12) three religious poems, “A Good Friday thought”, “A Christmasse Caroll” (beg. “Since now the jolly season’s by”), “A Hymn on Christs ascension”.

Impr. 156: 1636: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 80: p. 11 beg. If he in time: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (3–5) “To the Devote Author ...” a poem signed “Hen. Beesely A.M. A.A.”: (7) Complimentary poem to the author by Steph. Haxby of Cambridge: 1–47, the Blessed Birthday, a poem: 48 “Votum Authoris ad Iesum ...”: 49–80, the Transportations, 16 poems.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 607. This is a reprint of the first edition, see 1634 F, with some additions and the omission of the poem before the second part. It is this second issue which Dr. Grosart reprinted in 1881 in Fitz-Geffrey’s Poems.

Impr. 161: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [26] + 336: p. 11 beg. wore, being, 301 more luckie: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) engraved title, inserted: (5–10) Epistle dedicatory to George marquis of Buckingham, signed “Philanactophil”: (11–19), “To the Reader”: (20–24) “The preface of Lucius Florus”: (25–26) not seen: 1–336, the Histories: 336 “The end of the foure Bookes of the Roman Histories ... translated into English by E.M.B. Soli Deo gloria”.

The translator of this work, which first appeared in English at London in 1618, was Edmund (Maria) Bolton. The present edition was printed in London but published at Oxford, and the title is the engraved one of 1618, by Simon Pass, displaying in the upper centre a Roman, in the lower centre the title, an eagle at top, and symbols and letterpress about, and altered in the imprint only. The collation assumes that a sheet of ten leaves could not be printed and that a blank leaf is needed before and after the prefatory matter: the title is on an inserted leaf. This edition was issued after the translator’s death, and seems not to be entered in the London Stationers Company’s Registers.

Impr. 153: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 256 + [40] + 136: pp. 11 begg Cruciatus, and hæc nostra, 111 Cap. vi, and tur. Paulus: Pica and (2nd part) Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) “Veritatis evangelicæ studiosis ...”, dated “Lug. Batav. in Collegio Theolog. Ill. DD. Ord. Holl & Westf. 8. Kal. Sept. An. Chri. CIↃ IↃ cxviı. Ger. Ioannides Vossius, Coll. Regens”: (11–12) “Lectori” by the unnamed editor: 1–219, the Defensio: 220–256 Testimonia veterum: (1–16) an index in order of contents: (17) a bastard title to the second part, with impr. 87 a, and date: (19–35) “Præfatio”, signed “Ger. Ioannides Vossiun ...”: (37–40) “Lectori” by the editor: 1–136, the Responsio.

The two previous editions of Grotius’s work were issued at Leyden in 1617, while Vossius’s Responsio was published at the same place in 1618. Words underlined in the above title are in red ink, as are also “Oxoniæ,” and “MDCXXXVI” in the imprint. N is omitted in the series of signatures.

Impr. 158: 1636: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 808 + [4]: p. 11 beg. 1. First then, 701 dates, or Vindelici: Pica Roman. Contents:—(precisely as 1633 H, except that the title is within double lines, instead of an arched border, and that every leaf has been seen.)

See 1621 H. This is a reprint, almost line for line, of 1633 H. The copy seen had a folded table of climes as in the 1625 edition, after p. 228.

Impr. 68 d: 1636: (eights) 12^o: pp. [74] + 130 + [36]: p. 11 beg. comprehenderunt, 111 Sic Ovid: Long Primer Roman and English. Contents:—p. (1), title: (2) royal arms, with “C.R.”: (3–8) “¶ To the Reader, &c.”: (9) about letters: (10) two prayers: (11–70) a Latin grammar in English: (71–2) Latin poem by Will. Lily: (73) a title within a line and border:—“Brevissima | institutio, | Seu | Ratio Grammatices | cognoscendæ, ad omni-|um puerorum utilita-|tem præscripta: Quam solam Regia Majestas | in omnibus Scholis do-|cendam præcipit. | [line, woodcut, line]”, with impr. 72 c: (74) arms of the University, &c.: 1–130, a Latin grammar, syntax and prosody, in Latin: (1–30) “Omnium nominum ... ac verborum interpretatio ...”: (31–3) four Latin poems, including graces: (34) woodcut picture of the tree of knowledge, and students gathering the fruit.

This is the first Latin grammar printed at Oxford since 1518, and is issued “Cum Privilegio.” The grammar itself was already, in its Latin form, more than a hundred years old, and many editions of it had been printed. Other Oxford editions were issued at least in 1651, 1672–3, 1675, 1679, 1687, 1692, 1699, 1709, 1714, 1733. For William Lily see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 32. The signatures connect the two parts of the book.

The importance of this issue is considerable. In consequence of disputes between John Lichfield and Turner, archbp. Laud’s attention had been called to the state of printing at Oxford, and the absence of any such printing privileges as were possessed by Cambridge. A charter of privileges was accordingly obtained, dated 12 Nov. 1632, confirmed and amplified by another dated 13 March 1632
3. These allowed the University to print Bibles, Prayerbooks, Grammars, Almanacs, &c., which had till then been the monopolies of the London Stationers’ Company and the University Press at 192Cambridge. No Bibles or Prayerbooks were issued at Oxford till 1675, but this Grammar and three Almanacs (see 1637 B, C, and W.) raised the standard of revolt against monopoly. On 20 March 1636
7 the Stationers’ Company agreed to pay the University £200 a year, if it would agree not to issue the classes of books in question, and no further difficulties arose till after the Restoration.

Impr. 112a: 1636: (eights) 12^o: pp. [42] + 176 + [2] + 117 + [1] and one folded plate: pp. 11 beg. ἐκ τοῦ φοβεροῦ, and qui Geometriæ: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) engraved title, see below: (5–10) “Iuventuti Academicæ”, signed “Gerardus Langbaine”, the editor: (11–24) complimentary Latin pieces by Gabriel de Petra, the author of the Latin translation and notes, 1610, and others: (24–42) three Latin prefatory pieces, about Longinus: a folded oblong 16mo sheet bearing a Diagramma or synopsis of the subject: 1, extract from Suidas about Longinus: 2–161, the treatise in Greek and (on the verso of each leaf) Latin, with marginal notes: 162–176, (1–2) Συνόψεις, further notes: 1–117, (1) “Notarum auctarium” with a critical preface, and (on p. 20) an engraving: ending with a Latin poem on the death of Thomas “Wethereld” (Wetherell) of Queen’s college Oxford.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 446, and 1638 L. The first part of this volume to the end of the Συνόψεις except Langbaine’s preface, is a reprint of the 1612 (Geneva) edition by Gabriel de Petra: the notes are Langbaine’s first published work. The engraved title by William Marshall is from a metal plate, displaying Hermes, an eagle, Phaethon, &c., round the title: and is an inserted leaf. Signatures O and P are run into one. The date on the title appears to be that of the engraving, but as it was altered in the 2nd edition, though the plate is practically identical, it may be taken as the date of the book also.

Impr. 152: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Tom. Vellow: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within a border of woodcuts between lines: 3, dedication to the queen: 5–30, the masque.

Rare. The introduction explains that the Masque was almost impromptu as concerns the speaking, the dances in which Prince Charles took a share being the important part. They were composed by Simon Hopper and the music by Charles Coleman. Most of the written part is in the Wiltshire dialect “because most of the interlocutors were Wilshire men.”

Impr. 151 a: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [92], signn. a, aa⁴, aaa², aaaa, a-d⁴, e², A-C⁴, D², and a folded leaf: sign. b1^r beg. Diva paris, B1^r From the wombs: English Roman. Contents:—sign. a1^r, title: a2^r-e2^v, Latin poems: A1^r-D1^v, English poems to the queen: D2^r “The Printers vote”, an English poem by Leonard Lichfield.

Poems by members of the University of Oxford on the birth of Princess Elizabeth, 19328 Dec. 1635: in number about 142, of which 31 are English, 8 Greek, 2 Hebrew and 1 French. The number of English, and their separation from the rest is a mark of change. Most copies want the folded sheet (about 11 × 6 in.), which contains an engraved picture of a crown on a board supported at the four corners by a prince, two princesses and an infant in a cradle, all upon a large pedestal. Beneath are six Latin verses, beginning “Quam stabilis Quadrata,” and then “Ita augustissimo Domino suo vovet humillima ancilla Acad. Oxon.” Curiously the engraving cannot possibly be correct, since the place of prince James is taken by a female figure! Perhaps for this reason the plate was soon suppressed: it is certainly now very rarely found.

Impr. 151b: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [100], see below: p. (11) beg. Non habeo: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcuts: (3–100) the poems.

These are poems by members of the University of Oxford to celebrate the birth of the princess Anne, born 17 Mar. 1636
7 (died Dec. 1640). About two-thirds of the verses are to the king, chiefly in Latin (nine in Greek, one in Hebrew), the rest to the queen in English (two in French): there is one chronogram. The make-up of ordinary copies of the volume is extraordinary: there are no pages or signatures, but if A-O represent the sections the collation would be as follows, the figures in brackets indicating the mark affixed to the first page of some sections in the place where the pagination would naturally have been printed:—A¹, B⁴, C⁴ (1), D⁴ (2), E⁴ (3), F⁴ (4), G⁴ (6), H⁴ (66: on 2nd leaf, 8). I⁴ (5), K¹, L⁴ (2), M⁴, N⁴ (1), O⁴ (3)! The last page contains a poem by the printer, Leonard Lichfield. I have seen a copy in which a leaf following the title bore a printed Latin poem beginning “Quæ Te Mascula” referring to an emblem in diamond form displaying three lilies and two small and one large lion; which emblem occurs in a pen-and-ink drawing in the above copy on an inserted leaf preceding the title.

Impr. 154: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. there is a: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Francis Pile, “From Ludgershall. Dec. 17. 1635”: 1–39, the sermon, on Is. lvii. 1–2.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 26. The dedication to the son shows that Parsons had known the father for 20 years.

Impr. 160: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 54 + 127 + [1] + 62 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. lat. 3. 13, and shrewd grudgings, and vnto you what: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (14) title: 3–11 Epistle dedicatory to lord Digby, dated “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630”, by the editor William Lyford: (12–16) “To the reader” by W. Lyford: 1–54, sermon on 1 Cor. xvi. 22: 1–66, 67–127, two sermons on Eph. vi. 24: (1), 1–62, (1), sermon on Luke xiv. 26.

19418. Prideaux, John. “Twenty Sermons. Oxon 1636 qu.” [Bodl. 4to. P. 50. Th.]

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 268. There may have been a collected edition with some such title issued in 1636: but probably Wood refers to a collection without a general title, as contained in 40^o P. 50 Th. (a reference added however to Wood’s Athenæ by dr. Bliss). For a real titlepage to the collection of twenty sermons and for details of the separate sermons, all of which are dated 1636, see 1637 P.

Impr. 153a: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [24] + 156 + [24]: p. 11 beg. interpositionem, 111 riosos interemit: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–12) dedication to Hieronymus Voeglerus, dated “Ex arce Gottorpiana V. Kal. Augusti CIↃ IↃ CX. T. Ioan. VVouwerus”: (13–23) “... Prolegomena”: 24 “Errata”: 1–124, the work in 28 chapters: 124–154, Dousa’s Declamatio: 154–156, Dousa’s “In eandem rem Carmen”: (1–4) “Index auctorum”: (5–22) “Rerum memorabilium Index.”

This appears to be a reprint of the first (1610) edition omitting the Elenchus Capitum and adding Dousa’s Essay. The work is a fanciful treatment of the subject of shadow.

Impr. 157: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 145 + [7] + 51 + [7] + 60 + [2]: pp. 11 beg. pars secunda, pars secunda, and riæ ex fructibus: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines separated by woodcuts: (3–4) dedication to archbp. Laud, signed “Ric. Zouchæus”: (5–7) “Iuventuti iurisprudentiæ studiosæ”, dated “ex Aulâ Alban. Pridie Calend. Aug. 1636”: (9–12) list of parts and sections of the book: 1–145 the work: (2) a title, within lines:—“DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS & IVDICII | TEMPORALIS | SECVNDVM CON-|SVETUDINES FEV-|DALES ET | Normannicas”. | [line, device, line, and impr. 157]: (4–6) list of parts &c.: 1–51, the work: (2) a title, within lines:—DESCRIPTIO | JVRIS & JVDICII | ECCLESIASTICI | SECVNDVM CANONES | & CONSTITUTIONES | Anglicanas. [line, device, line, and impr. 157]: (4–7) list of parts, &c.: 1–60, the work: (1) note of parts still wanting to the complete treatise, and “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 511. This is a reissue and enlargement of 1629 Z and 1634 Z, carrying the scheme further: it was completed in 1640 and 1650, and several parts have been reprinted. The signatures weld the three parts of the present volume into one.

* *
* The Almanacs by Booker and Wyberd, which bear 1637 on the titlepage, and are treated under that year, may have been issued late in 1636.

Impr. 119: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 16 + [2]: p. 11 beg. To the sad: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Τοῦ Παλλαδᾶ εἰς Θάνατον, a four-line Greek epigram, beg. Σῶμα πάθος ψυχῆς: 1–16, English poems, five by T. Barlow, seven by relations and friends.

Rare. Barlow’s second poem describes his dream of his father’s death at the very time of its occurrence, though he did not know of the illness. The impression was strong enough to wake him.

Impr. 98: 1637: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 72: p. 11 beg. quibuscumque: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–8) dedication to the University of Oxford: 1–72, the work.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 624. This is not a formal grammar, but rather a discussion of the resemblances and differences of the languages treated in points of grammar and syntax.

Impr. 171: 1637: (eights) 16^o: pp. (48), signn. A-C⁸: sign. B1^r beg. Saturne doth: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r title, within border: A1^v-A4^r, preliminary notes: A4^v-B8^r, the Almanac: B8^v-C8^v, astrological notes and prognostications, with a chronogram.

John Booker was a prolific Almanac maker: his Almanac and Prognostication was issued from 1631 to 1649: his Celestial Observations from 1651 to 1662, and the Telescopium from 1659 to 1676, but the dates may be capable of extension, and as Booker died in 1667, the Telescopium must have been carried on by a successor under his name. Only this one issue was printed at Oxford, since the Stationers’ Company bought out the University’s right of printing this and certain other kinds of book in March 1636
7, see 1636 L, and Booker, Wyberd below. The underlined words in the title are printed in red, as well as much of the woodcut border (which bears the signs of the zodiac, the royal arms, and an open book), the words “Oxford,” “to the famous 196Universitie. 1637.” in the imprint, and many words in the text. The same astrological woodcut occurs as in the Wyberd, but in a more injured state, showing that Wyberd had precedence in point of date. Booker’s Almanac for 1636 was printed at Cambridge.

Impr. 162: 1637: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 431 + [5] + 105 + [3] + 26: pp. 11 begg. Sol. Prædicabilia, and Sect. 11. In qua and 2. In quo devehuntur: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—[exactly as 1631 B to p. 431, except “ê” for “e”, “Cal.” for “Calend.”: then:—] p. (2) a title:—“TRACTATVS DVO, | Quorum primus est | DE METEORIS. | Secundus, DE OCVLO. | Quos scripsit olim eximius ille philosophus | Edvardus BrerewooduS: | Restituit tandem, ab erroribus mendisque | vindicavit, & publici juris fecit | T.S. | Art. Mag. & Colleg. Ænea=Nasensis | Socius | [woodcut] |” with impr. 109, but no name of place: (4) dedication as 1631 B: 1–83, De Meteoris: 84–105, De Mari: (1–2) woodcut diagrams of the eye: (3) Index: 1–26, De Oculo.

See 1628 B, 1631 B (of which this is a reprint), Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 140. The signatures connect the two divisions of this work.

Impr. 121: 1637: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 332 + [6] + 101 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. strictiore quâdam and 2. Natura est, 211 rem quærunt: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Index Capitum & titulorum ...” to the Idea Phil. Mor.: 1–332, the Idea Philosophiae Moralis: (1) title:—“Franconis BuRGERSDICI | IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | NATVRALIS: | Sive | Methodus definitionum & con/|troversiarum Physicarum. | Editio postrema.” [woodcut, then Impr. 121]: (3–4) “Philosophiæ Studiosis”, signed “Franco Burgersdicius”: (5–6) “Tituli et Ordo disputationum”: 1–101, the Idea Philosophiae Naturalis.

See 1631 B, of which this is almost a reprint, the order of the two parts being reversed.

Impr. 168: 1637: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 889 + [1]: p. 13 beg. ad ea quæ, 701 alii prodesse: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–11) “Index quæstionum”: (12) “Typographus ad Lectores” and “Errata”: 1–889, the work in four books: 889, impr. 151.

This is perhaps the last separate edition of this work. Buridan, who lived in the fourteenth century, was a disciple of the English philosopher Occam.

Impr. 98a: 1637: la. 4^o, see below: pp. [6], see below: col. 1 beg. 1 Verba vel Nomina: English Roman. Contents, see below.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 675. These are three rare sheets printed on the recto only and intended to be pasted together, the two lower about 14 in. high by 18½ in. wide, the upper one about 7 × 18½ in. The two lower ones contain in five columns a Hebrew grammar in nine divisions, the upper one “Chaldaismi & Syriacismi,” between which is the title, and below them the preface “Lectori benevolo.” The colophon is at the end of the last column. The underlined words in the above title are in red, as well as a few other words, including a chronogram.

Clement of Rome. References to a supposed edition of Clemens Romanus in 1637, a reprint of the edition of 1633, are due to a confusion: the 1633 edition alone exists.

9. Comenius, Johannes Amos (Komensky). CONATVVM | COMENIANORVM | PRAELVDIA | EX BIBLIOTHECA S. H. | [device.]

Impr. 72: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 52 + [6]: p. 11 beg. Tertiò, portento: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Ad lectorem”, signed “Samuel Hartlibius”: (5) title:—“PORTA SAPIENTIAE | RESERATA: | Sive | PANSOPHIÆ CHRISTIANÆ | SEMINARIVM. | Hoc est, | Nova, compendiosa, & solida omnes Sci-|entias & Artes, & quicquid manifesti vel occulti | est, quod ingenio humano penetrare, solertiæ imitari, | linguae eloqui datur, breviùs, veriùs, meliùs, quàm | hactenus, addiscendi Methodus. | [line] | Auctore | Reverendo Clarissimóque Viro | Domino Iohanne Amoso Comenio. | [line, 2 mottos, woodcut.]”, with impr. 72d: (6) a motto: 1–52, the work: (1–6) “Præcipua Capita Didacticæ Magnæ, à Domino Comenio elaboratæ ...”

This is a kind of prospectus of the encyclopædic work on education which Comenius was at the time contemplating, and although issued by Hartlib without the permission of the author, partly in order to gather the opinions of scholars on the scheme, it was not displeasing to Comenius, especially since some of his critics suggested a Collegium Pansophicum to work out the details. This we learn from an appendix by Comenius to the reprint of this Oxford edition in vol. i. of his Opera didactica omnia (Amst. 1657), vol i. col. 403, cf. 454.

198Very rare. Only known from a titlepage in Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5937, no. 140. See note under Booker above. The underlined words in the title above are printed in red ink, as well as “Oxford,” and “the famous Universitie. 1637” in the imprint, and some words in the “Vulgar Notes” on the back of the title.

Impr. 166: 1637: 12^o: [16] + 247 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Tale tamen, 201 De Virgilio: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to dr. Will. Haywood, the editor’s tutor: (9–11) “Lectori”: (13–15) “Catalogus Auctorum”: 1–247, the epigrams: 247, Errata.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 276. Wright took his M.A. degree on April 22, 1637. Unfortunately there is no indication of the source of each epigram, and almost all the authors are continental poets.

Impr. 160 a: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 50 + [10]: p. 11 beg. heaven, but: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to John Cause mayor of Plymouth, &c.: (7–12) “To the compassionate, that is, to the truly Christian Reader”: 1–19, 21–35, 37–50, the three sermons: (1–4) the Cyprian: (5–7) the Ambrose.

Impr. 156 a: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 297 + [3]: p. 11 beg. may see, 201 speaks, were: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–12) Epistle dedicatory to archbp. Laud: (13–18) “To the Reader”: (19–23) “The severall Chapters with their Contents”: 1–297, the work, in 31 chapters: (2) Note and “Errata.”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 939. The note before the Errata shows that the author saw no proofs of his book for “the Authors coppy being not so legible as we could have wished, we were forc’d to transcribe it in his absence, and by this means these grosser escapes hapned.”

Impr. 152: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 51 + [3] + 70 + [2] + 96 (but 29–34 are numbered 1–6) + [2]: pp. 11 begg. as no souldier, and whatsoever afflictions, and of his owne: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: (5–6) dedication to prince Charles: (7–8) “Errata”, with sub-titles: 1–25, 27–51, 2 sermons on 2 Chron. vi. 39–40: (2) a title:—“THREE | SERMONS | PREACHED | BEFORE THE | KING, | Vpon Ier. 26. 19 | ... [4 lines, then device and impr. 152]”: 1–70, the sermons: (1) a title:—“A | TREATISE | CONCERNING | THE SIGNES OF | THE TIME, OR GODS | FOREWARNINGS. | CONTAINING | The summe of some few Sermons delive-|red partly before the Kings Majesty partly | in the Towne of New-Castle | upon Tine. | [woodcut, then impr. 152]”: 1–70, three discourses: 71, a title:—“A | SERMON | OR | POSTILL | PREACHED IN NEWE/ | CASTLE VPON TINE | The second Sunday in | Advent 1630. | [woodcut, then impr. 152]”: 73–93, the sermon, on Luke xxi. 25: 94–96, “A briefe Appendix ...”

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 668. The signatures connect all the parts of this volume together. Every printed page is surrounded by double lines on the upper and outer margin, and a single line elsewhere.

Impr. 169: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. deny, but he: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to Sir William Doddington “from the Rectory of Ludgershall, in the county of Wiltes, June 7, 1637.”: 1–31, the sermon, on Deut. xxxiii. 11.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 26. In the copy seen the title is an inserted leaf, the first leaf having been torn out: perhaps this is accounted for by the title given by Wood “History of Tithes: or Tithes vindicated ...”, and the running head line, which is still “The history of Tithes.” Early copies may have this older title.

Impr. 152: 1637: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [632], see below, signn. ( )¹A-X⁸, Y¹, Z, Aa-Rr⁸, Ss²: pp. 11 begg. as below: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r, title: i. p. 1, a title, within double lines, as are all the succeeding titles:—“CHRISTS | COVNSELL FOR | ENDING LAVV | CASES. | AS IT HATH BEENE DELI-|VERED IN TWO SERMONS | vpon the fiue and twentieth verse of | the fifth of Matthew. | By Iohn Prideavx, Doctor of | Divinity, Regius Professor, and Rector | of Exeter Colledge. | [motto, woodcut, and impr. 152 b, dated 1636]”: 3–4, dedication to Edmund Prideaux and his wife, dated “From Exeter Colledge in Oxford. October 12.”: 5–31, 33–65, the sermons: then a blank page: p. 11 beg. Fall not: ii. (pp. [6] + 39 + [1], p. 11 beg. it is reserued) p. (1) a title “Ephesus backsliding: considered and applied to these times ...”, with impr. 152 b, 1636, an Act sermon at St. Mary’s, July 10, on Rev. ii. 4: (3–6) dedication to dr. Laurence Bodley, Aug. 5: 1–39, the sermon: iii. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. in this point) p. (1) a title “A Christians free-will offering ...”, with impr. 200152b, 1636, a Christmas sermon at Christ Church, on Ps. cx. 3: 1–27, the sermon: iv. (pp. [2] + 31 + [1], p. 11 beg. with Pilate) p. (1) a title “The first fruits of the Resurrection ...” with impr. 152b, 1636, an Easter sermon at St. Peter’s in the East, Oxford, on 1 Cor. xv. 20: 1–31, the sermon: v. (pp. [2] + 26, p. 11 beg. abiects came) p. (1) a title “Gowries Conspiracie ...” with impr. 152b, a sermon at St. Mary’s, Aug. 5: 1–26, the sermon, of some slight value for the history of the Gowrie plot, A. D. 1600: vi. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. Saint Augustine), p. (1) a title “Higgaion & Selah: for the discovery of the powder-plot ...” with impr. 152b, 1636, a sermon at St. Mary’s on Nov. 5, on Ps. ix. 16: 1–27, the sermon: vii. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. murmured) p. (1) a title “Hezekiah’s sicknesse and recovery ...,” with impr. 152b, 1636, a sermon before the King at Woodstock, on 2 Chron. xxxii. 24: 1–27, the sermon: viii. (pp. [4]+ 24 + [8], p. 11 beg. springs, Schismatickes) p. (1) a title “Perez-Vzzah, or The Breach of Vzzah ...,” with impr. 152b, 1636, a sermon before the King at Woodstock, 24 Aug. 1624, on 2 Sam. vi. 6–7: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Arran, dated 22 Oct. 1624: 1–24 (1), the sermon: (3–8) “Alloquium serenissimo regi Iacobo Woodstochiæ habitum 24. Augusti. Anno 1624”: ix. (pp. [8] + 29 + [1], p. 11 beg. acknowledge) p. (1) a title “A sermon preached on the fift of October 1624. at the consecration of S^t Iames Chappell in Exceter Colledge ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: (3–7) epistle dedicatory to dr. George Hakewill, dated Nov. 15: 1–29, the sermon on Luke xix. 46: x. (pp. 28, p. 11 beg. which Iesus) 1–28, a sermon on John vi. 14, without title, see below, but head line “The great Prophet’s Advent”: xi. (pp. [2] + 29+ [1], p. 11 beg. Elenches) p. (1) a title “Reverence to Rulers. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–29, the sermon, on Acts xxiii. 5: xii. (pp. [2] + 22, p. 11 beg. third a comfort) p. (1) a title “The draught of the brooke. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–22, the sermon, on Ps. cx. 7: xiii. (pp. [2] + 32, p. 11 beg. a bit is) p. (1) a title “Davids rejoycing for Christs Resurrection ...”, an Easter sermon at St. Peter’s in the East, on Ps. xvi. 10–11, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–32, the sermon: xiv. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. ther. There) p. (1) a title “The Christians Expectation. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 2 Pet. iii. 13: xv. (pp. [2] + 26, p. 11 beg. beyond wisdome), p. (1) a title “Wisedomes Iustification. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–26, the sermon, on Luke vii. 35: xvi. (pp. [2] + 24, p. 11 beg. Gods appoyntment) p. (1) a title “Heresies progresse. A sermon preached before the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xi. 19: xvii. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. the world) p. (1), a title “A Plot for preferment. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 1 Pet. v. 6: xviii. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. den lost) p. (1) a title “The patronage of Angels. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on Matth. xviii. 10: xix. (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. Iohns conclusion) p. (1) a title “Idolatrous Feasting. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152b, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 1 Cor. x. 7.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 265 for the author, and 1636 P. This is a collection of twenty sermons by dr. Prideaux from 1614, several preached before the king or court, and several preached at Oxford: those delivered at the consecration of Exeter College Chapel and about Gowrie’s conspiracy being of considerable interest. All, except the second (which is grouped with the first) and the eleventh, have separate titlepages, and are often cited as separate editions, but the signatures run throughout the volume. Sign. Y consists of one leaf only, the other three having been obviously intended for a one-leaf title and two-leaf dedication of the sermon following (no. x in the above divisions, really the eleventh sermon), but apparently they were accidentally omitted. Some were already printed, those before printed at Oxford being nos. i (see 1615 P), ii (see 1614 P), and ix (see 1625 P): and nos. i-vii at least, were printed separately at London in 1621. Collections of these sermons are often found without the general title and in a confused order.

Impr. 160a: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 149 + [3]: p. 11 beg. in height, 101 which standing: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within a line: (3–6) Epistle dedicatory to Sir Nathaniel Brent, warden of Merton College, Oxford, dated “From my study in Merton College, Iun. 9. 1637”: (7) “To the Reader”: (8) “Errata & inserenda”: 1–149, the work in 3 bks.: (2–3) not seen.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 104. This book, which passed through several editions at Oxford (1649, 1654, 1651, 1662, 1670, and 1675) and London (2nd ed. 1645, 9th ed. 1685), became a companion volume for school use to Godwin’s Roman Antiquities (see 1614 G) and Moses and Aaron (Lond. 1625, &c.).

Impr. 167: 1637: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 21 + [3] + 472 + [48] + 456 + [34] + 186 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. absolutè, and Pererius, and voco. Æquivocum, and linquatur: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within double lines: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to Ludwig, landgrave of Hesse, by Scheibler, dated Dec. 1616: (7–11) “Lectori Philo-Metaphysico ...”, signed “Thomas Barlow ...”, the editor: (12–13) “Summaria Methodus ...”: (14–24) “Index ad Librum primum ...”, in order of the chapters: 1–21 “Prooenium”: (2) a titlepage to book one: 1–472, bk. 1: (1–30) “Index rerum alphabeticus”: (31) a titlepage to book two: (33–36) Epistola dedicatoria to Philip, landgrave of Hesse, by Scheibler, dated March “1617”: (37–48) “Index ...”, in order of the chapters: 1–456, book two: (1–26) “Index rerum alphabeticus ...”: (27) a titlepage “Exercitationes aliquot metaphysicæ, de Deo ... per Thomam Barlow ...” with impr. 69: (29–31) “Lectori”: (33–34) “Exercitationum ... Syllabus”: 1–186, six exercises: (1) errata.

Scheibler’s Metaphysica was first issued in 1617, and reissued at Oxford in 1665, as well as often elsewhere. Bp. Barlow edited it, and added the Exercitationes de Deo (see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 336), which were reissued in 1658. The edition of 1638 is simply a reissue of the sheets of the 1637 edition, with different imprint and date on the first titlepage, and “Meta-” on the first titlepage altered to “Meta-.” Some woodcut diagrams occur in the Exercitationes: in which also the sections change from eights to fours.

20. ——. “157. Scheibleri (Chr.) Liber Commentariorum Topicorum—Oxon. 1637.”

So in “Catalogi ... librorum Richardi Davis bibliopolæ pars secunda” (1686), p. 75 among octavos. Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 9501, fol 76^v) also describes a copy: and it is probably not really rare, but has escaped the nets of the larger libraries.

Impr. 170: 1637: (eights) 16^o: pp. 35 + [2]: p. 11 beg. this consideration: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within a border of woodcuts: 3, dedication to Worcester: 4, the text, 1 Kings viii. 37–39: 1–35, the sermon.

Impr. 163: 1637: [4] + 151 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Caligula. Nascitur: 101 *Illius Panis: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) Latin poem by George Herbert on Francis Bacon lord Verulam: (4) Latin epitaph on Gustavus Adolphus by Dan. Heinsius, with a chronogram: 1–38, the Cæsares: 39–151, “Ejusdem Carmina.”

The first edition of this work by Emanuele Tesauro (b. 1581) was published in 1619 at Milan, and a third at the same place in 1643. Backer mentions doubts whether the author of this work is identical with the Jesuit who bore the same names. The book contains Latin epigrams on the Cæsars, and miscellaneous poems. The occurrence of Herbert’s poem in the volume is singular. I have seen a copy in which the first line of the title contained “R. P.” only, which probably indicates an early issue.

Impr. 119: 1637: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [156], signn. A-F¹² G⁶: sign. B1^r beg. Ruth. Cap. 4: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-3^v “To the courteous and judicoius Reader,” unsigned: A4^r-G5^r, the work; G⁶, not seen.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 222. The second edition of this work was issued, doubled in size, in 1642. The author was under-librarian at the Bodleian, and had compiled this list for private use: nearly all the books referred to in the work have their Bodleian references affixed, the arrangement being in the order of the books of the Bible, the Apocrypha being excluded. The fact that some of the books were not in the library “stirred up some well-wishers ... who deprived themselves to furnish this Place with some bookes that were wanting” (Preface of 2nd edition), among whom was Robert Burton.

203Impr. 164: 1637: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + 285 + [5]: p. 11 beg. dignos pronunciaret, 201 tiam minus: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–10) dedication to the Vice-chancellor and Heads of Houses in the University of Oxford, dated “Ab aula Glocestrensi Kal. Iul. 1637”, and signed “Degoreus Whear”: (11–32) “Relectionum Conspectus”: 1–20 “Antelogium,” delivered 17 Oct. 1635: 21–285, the work, in three parts (45 + 5 + 7 sections).

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 217 and 1625 W. This is really the 3rd edition. Some copies have impr. 165, instead of 164, omitting Forest’s name.

Impr. 68 d: 1637: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C⁸: sign. B1^r beg. The Moone hath: Long Primer Roman and English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title, within a line and a border of woodcuts: A2^r-4^r prefatory notes, chronological and astrological: A4^v-B8^r, the Calendar: B8^v-C8^r, “A Prognostication” for each month.

Rare. This appears to be the first and last Almanac issued by Wyberd. See the note under Booker, above in this year. Besides the words underlined in the above title, the words “Oxford,” and “famous Universitie. 1637.” in the imprint, are printed in red: as well as other words in the text of the book. There is an astrological woodcut of a man on sign. A4^r.

1638.

Impr. 172: 1638: (eights) 12^o: pp. [24] + 255 + [1]: p. 11 beg. affaires, distraction: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) verses “On the Frontispiece.”: (3) an engraved title, see below: (5–6) “The Translator to the Reader”: (7–24) complimentary verses by friends of the translator, whose initials and Christian name are incidentally mentioned: 1–255, the book.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 301. The translator of the Τὰ κατὰ Λευκίππην καὶ Κλειτοφῶντα was Anthony Hodges, of New College. Wood refers to an impression of this book in 1638 without the commendatory verses: this would be no doubt an early issue. The engraved title is a fine one by W. Marshall, in which the words of the ordinary title, with impr. 173, are on a shell held by two mermaids; behind is a storm-tossed ship with the two lovers on board and Cupid in the stern, with the city of “Alexandria” in the background. This title was probably intended to be 204printed on the second leaf of the first section: but as it is, the frontispiece is on an inserted leaf, and the true second leaf is torn out. This book seems to be still the only English translation of the romance, except that in Bohn’s library.

Impr. 152: 1638: sm 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B1^r beg. buried any: Pica English. Contents:—p. sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-A3^r, Oath, Charge and Directions: A3^v-B3^r, the Articles in two divisions: B3^v, directions: B4, not seen.

3. Burton, Robert. THE | Anatomy of | melancholy | [&c., exactly as 1628 B, being from the same plate with “fift” instead of “thirde,” and different date.]

Impr. 70: 1638: (fours) folio: pp. [14] + 78 + [2] + 723 (after 218 are two unnumbered leaves) + [9]: pp. 11 beg. judgement and in Germany, 601 sate up late: English Roman. Contents:—exactly as in the 1632 edition, except that the “Synopsis of the first partition” precedes the poem “ad librum suum”, the “analysis of the third partition” occupies pp. 399–401, and the partition extends to p. 723: while there is no colophon, there being no p. (10) at end.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 653 and 1621 B. There is a note before the Errata in which the author says that the book was begun to be printed not long before at Edinburgh “sed à typographis nostris illicò suppressa, Londini mox illorum cum venia protelata, Oxoniæ demum perfecta.” Accordingly signn. A-X x are not Oxford printing, but presumably from Edinburgh type: at p. 347 begins Oxford printing, the prefatory matter being also Oxford work. It would appear that some Edinburgh printers began a reprint, that the Oxford printers interfered and suppressed it, that with their consent the part printed in Scotland was not destroyed but protelata, prolonged, given a further lease of life, at London, and finally brought to Oxford and completed. The woodcuts and details of printing point to the division being before p. 347. The signatures of the first sheet are nil, § 2, §, § 2, § 3, nil (!), not counting the engraved title which should occur between the first and second leaf.

Impr. 183: 1638: (fours) 12^o: pp. [8] + 224 + [2]: p. 11 beg. discerpi, 201 locum ubi: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Approbatio” by the Oxford Professor of Hebrew, and Imprimatur by the Vice-Chancellor: (3–4) Latin dedication to the dean and canons of Christ Church: (5) two Greek poems on the book by Edw. Wirley, rector of St. Ebbe’s, Oxford: (7) “Sceleton ...” of the book, a plan of contents: (8) “Admonitio ad Lectorem”: 1–224, the work in 11 chapters (120 rules), with an “Appendix de Aramæismo ...”: (1) “Nomina authorum ... ex quibus hæc Institutio est concinnata.”

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 675. This is the first edition, the second being published at Cambridge in 1645 (the author having moved thither when 205the Civil War broke out) and afterwards several times, separately or with the Lyra Prophetica, in London. This is an advance on 1631 B.

Impr. 185: 1638: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 218 + [4]: p. 11 beg. rule, by, 201 selfe so: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcut ornaments: (3–7) “To the courteous and ingenious reader”: 1–218, the work, bearing as a second title “The Life of Herod.”

This is a translation of the 4th book of the well-known Cour Sainte of Nicolas Caussin the Jesuit (d. 1651), entitled “De l’Impieté des Cours” or “Le Politique malheureux”, omitting the first few words: and is in fact a biography of Herod the Great, with reflections on his conduct. The translator gives no clue to his own name, but mentions the author as “the judicious and eloquent Causinus.” The Cour Sainte (first issued in 1624) was translated as a whole into English in 1631 and into Italian, German, Spanish, and other languages, but this 4th part seems never to have been issued separately in French (in Italian 1634, &c.): and this Oxford volume though not rare has escaped even the eye of Backer and his editor Sommervogel (1891), probably because concealed under initials. Some copies have 1639 on the titlepage.

Impr. 180 or 181: 1638: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [32] + 413 + [3]: p. 11 beg. vinced that they, 411 which remain: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) epistle dedicatory to the king: (8) imprimaturs by the Vicechancellor and the two Theological Professors at Oxford, one dated 14 Oct. 1637: (9–31) “The Preface to the author of Charity maintained [M. Wilson] with an answer to his pamphlet entituled a Direction to N. N.”: 1–413, the book, which incorporates most of the text of the book answered: (1) Errata.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 91. This book (which Wood erroneously states was issued in 1636, and which was republished in 1664, 1674, 1684, 1687, 1704, 1719, 1727, 1742, 1752, 1820, 1838, 1845, 1846), was the effect and cause of considerable controversy, Chillingworth having recently reverted from Roman Catholicism to Protestantism, and the form of the book being that of an answer to part 1 of M. Wilson’s Mercy and truth or Charity maintayn’d (1634), itself an answer to Potter’s Want of Charity (see 1633 P). The controversy is well described in the Dict. of National Biography. There was a suspicion that Wilson obtained advance copies of the sheets of this book as it went through the press, see Laud’s History of the Chancellorship under the year, where are also given the archbishop’s views about the advisability of Chillingworth answering the second part also of Wilson’s book. The present volume is headed “Part i.” throughout. The issue of this volume with an imprint showing that it was published in London is said to have some slight changes, but they are not easily to be found, and in general the two issues appear to be identical. The description of the Errata and their cause shows that it was the custom, at least at Oxford, for authors to revise their proofs—which has been recently denied.

Impr. 119: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 32: p. 11 beg. leeve that: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–4) dedication to sir Patricius and lady Curwen, signed “Ch. C.”: (5) “The Author to the Reader”: (7–8) not seen: 1–23, the sermon, on Job xiv. 2: 24–32, description of the funeral and copies of the verses upon the hearse.

Rare. See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 424. Sir Patricius Curwen’s son had been sent for tuition to the Rector of Amersham, dr. Croke, in whose house he died. The monument still exists at Amersham, and is described in Lipscomb’s Buckinghamshire, iii. 169: the burial was on 23 Aug. 1636. The preface explains that “these papers have lien two years in Cumberland in a Manuscript, which privacie not satisfying the great affection of Noble Parents towards their deceased Son, they are now come to ... view”. The ten copies of verses are in Latin and English, the most considerable being “a Dialogue” in verse by Paul Solomeaux a Frenchman.

Impr. 121: 1638: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 137 + [1] + 319 + [123] + 31 + [1]: pp. 11 begg. immortalium, rum pleb., quem Carthaginienses: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Typographus Lectori”: 1, a title precisely as 1631 F, except that all V’s are now U’s, I’s consonantal are J’s, and ij’s are ii’s, and in ll. 7–8 “purgatior | & emendatior”, with impr. 72 a: 3–137, (1), 1–319, (1–35) are also precisely as in 1631 F, the titlepage on p. 2 differing slightly in minute points: (36–67) the Excerptiones, with Epilogus: (68–115) “Ad Florum variarum lectionum libellus”: (116–123), 1–31 “Lucius Ampelius ex bibliotheca Cl. Salmasii”, with preface.

This is a reprint of 1631 F, with additions shown on the titlepage. The underlined words are in red, as well as “Oxoniæ,” in the imprint.

Impr. 175: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. pable to save: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a line: (5–8) dedication to dr. Duppa dean of Ch. Ch.: 1–31, the sermon, on John i. 14.

Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. the vertue: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to dr. Richard Baylie: 1–31, the sermon, on Rom. viii. 11.

11. Godwyn, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | [&c., exactly as 1633 G, except in line 9 “&” for “and,” “use,” and “inlarged by | the Author.”]

Impr. 182: 1638: sm. 4^o: [collation, contents &c. precisely as 1633 G, except signature of dedication “Tho:” not “Tho.”]

Impr. 180a: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 352 + [4]: p. 11 beg. the wages, 301 10.36. This: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the King: (9–11) “To the Christian Reader”: (13–22) “A table of the principall Arguments ...”, a list of contents: (23) “Errata”: 1–352, (1–3), the treatise, in 43 chapters.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 667. Ten books of Jackson’s Commentary on the Creed were published in 1613–1654, this being the 9th and the last issued in the author’s lifetime, he dying in 1640. This part was published (according to Wood) in 1628 and 1633 in London, and now in Oxford. Every page is within lines.

13. Longinus, Dionysius. ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ | ΛΟΓΓΙΝΟΥ | [&c., from the same plate as 1636 L, except that a new line is added at end “Cum Indice”, the imprint and date are altered, and at the foot outside the bounding line is “editio Postrema.”]

Impr. 87 a: 1638: [&c. precisely as 1636 L, except that the page following 117 bears in addition “Errata ...”, and a new “Index rerum et verborum” is appended on 14 pages (the last of which adds “Imprimatur. Ric. Baylie Vice-canc. Oxon.”), and 4 blank pages follow: so that the collation is pp. [42] + 176 + [2] + 117 + [19] and one folded plate.]

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 446. This is a reissue of the sheets of 1636 L with the changes noted above. Some copies omit the preface by Langbaine and with it the blank sheet before the inserted (engraved) title. Conversely there are copies of this edition with the 1636 title and no ornament at the back of the folded plate.

Impr. 176: 1638: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [10] + 86: p. 11 beg. ducens qui: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line doubled at the sides: (3) “Campiani Calumnia ... quam D. Tobias Matthæus hac suâ Concione depellit”: (4–9) Testimonia about the sermon and author: 1–86, the sermon, on Deut. xxxii. 7.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 871, but the incident which was the occasion of the sermon is related on col. 870. Matthew died on 29 Mar. 1628, and this sermon was intended to disprove Campian’s statement that Matthew practically confessed that if one read and believed the fathers he would become a Papist. The sermon was originally delivered at Oxford on 9 Oct. 1581, but this is certainly the first printed edition.

Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 50 (“42”) + [2]: p. 11 beg. We may believe: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to lady Penelope widow of viscount Bayning: 1-“42”, the poems.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 468. These poems on lord Bayning’s death at Bentley hall in Essex are all by Christ Church men, 19 in English, 11 in Latin. William Cartwright, Robert Burton, John Fell, Martin Llewellin and Jasper Mayne are among the writers. Lord Bayning took his degree from Christ Church in 1633, but was only 24 years old at his death, when the title became extinct.

Impr. 151 b: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [88], signn. A-D, DD, E, a-b, bb, c-d⁴: sign. B1^r beg. Qui primos: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r title, within double lines: A2^r-d4^v, poems.

These are verses to congratulate the Queen on her safe delivery and condole with her for the loss of the infant princess, who seems to have lived only a few hours. The reference is apparently to the birth of the princess Catherine (b. and d. 29 Jan. 1638
9), but the ordinary pedigrees and histories seem not to notice this event. The poems are in Latin and English, except three Greek and two French. The printer (Lichfield) contributes a poem at the end. The signatures show the hasty method of printing.

Impr. 179: 1638: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 213 + [15], and two folding plates: p. 11 beg. libros de Cœlo, 201 non priùs: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a border: (5–7) “Admonitio ad lectorem de veteri Calendario omisso”, with a table of “Non Dis.” days: (8) Explanation of symbols used: 1–197, the statutes: 198–205, “Statuta Bibliothecæ Bodleianæ ... 1620”: 207–213, “Επινομις: seu explanatio Iuramenti ...”: (2–3), not seen: (4–12) “Elenchus Materiarum”: (14) “Errata ...”.

209This is the first edition of the selected Statutes, the beginning of a long series, and was compiled by Thomas Crossfield of Queen’s College. Other editions were issued in 1661, and with the title “Parecbolæ” in 1671, 1674, 1682, 1693, 1705, 1710, 1721, 1729, 1740, 1756, 1771, 1784, 1794, 1808, 1815, 1820, 1828, 1830, 1835, 1838, 1840, 1841, 1842, 1843, 1845, 1846, and no doubt in some other years, especially after 1830: the book was in fact reprinted whenever the stock in hand was exhausted. Wharton’s Second Volume of the Remains of ... William Laud ..., under the date, proves that it was issued in Jan. 1637
8. A small folded sheet “Indiculus Statutorum”, a plan of them arranged by subjects and bearing the signature A2, should follow the titlepage, and in some copies the large Encyclopædia, described in 1635 O, is inserted to face p. 16 or 20: but the book can hardly be pronounced imperfect, if this plate is wanting. The signatures of the prefatory matter are peculiar: the first two leaves (blank, and title) form a section of themselves, and also the next two, not counting the folded leaf, and this even in large paper copies. So too sign. Q⁶ is divided into two sets of two and four leaves respectively! The 4th leaf of P⁴ is presumably blank and perhaps always torn off. The underlined words in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Excusa cum Licentiâ,” and “pro Guil: Webb,” in the imprint.

Impr. 177: 1638: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [28] + 388: p. 11 beg. sider these, 301 to determine: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within double line: (3–4) dedication to dr. Christopher Potter, by Gerard Langbaine the translator, dated “Queenes Colledge in Oxford April 12. 1638”: (5–10) “To the Reader” by the translator: (11–12) “An Advertisement to the Reader...” by the anonymous author: (13–26) “A summary of the Chapters”: (27) “Faults escaped”: 1–388, the work, in seven books.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 448. The author’s name occurs in Langbaine’s Preface. Ranchin’s Revision du Concil de Trente was published anonymously in 1600.

Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 128 + [2] + 93 + [7] + 114: pp. 11 beg. Went forth, shall see and For to be: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line double at the sides: (3–24) poems on the author and book: 1–128, the poems: (1) a title:—“[woodcut] | THE MVSES | LOOKING/GLASSE. | [line] | By T. R. | [line, then woodcut]”, with impr. 184: 1–93, the play, in five acts: (2) a title:—“[two lines] | AMYNTAS | OR THE | IMPOSSIBLE DOVVRY. | A PASTORALL ACTED | before the King & QuEENE | at White-Hall. | [line] | Written by Thomas Randolph. | [line, motto, woodcut]”, with impr. 184: (4) “Drammatis Personæ”: (6–7), 1–114, the play in five acts.

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 565, and the Retrospective Review vi. 61. The volume was posthumous (the author having died in March 1634
5) and was edited by his brother Robert Randolph of Christ Church, Oxford. There are twelve sets of complimentary verses, in Latin and English, by the editor, Owen Feltham, and others. Editions of the poems and plays were published in 1640 (Oxford), 1643 (London), 1652 (London), 1664 (London) and 1668 (Oxford): both the last call themselves the 5th edition. The signatures run through the entire work.

Impr. 137: 1638: [&c. exactly as 1633 R, contents and all, except that the 3rd part contains 224 numbered pages, the last not being misprinted “198” as it is in the 5th edition: also the 3rd p. 11 begins “Nam & secundùm”: the second and third titles differ slightly in small details. The number of unnumbered pages at the end of the 3rd part are 36, and the “34” in the collation of 1633 R is an error for 36: the four last leaves in each edition are blank.]

21. Scheiblerus, Christophorus. ... | Metaphysica | [precisely as 1637 S, except as there noted].

Impr. 162a: 1638: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 435 + [3] + “435”-“761” + [35]: p. 11 beg. Dico igitur, 701 Non tamen: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to Thomas Zamoyscius, dated “Calissii in Collegio Carnecoviano Societatis Jesu, 15. Augusti 1616”: (6) “Approbatio R. P. Provincialis,” 24 June 1616: (7–11) “Index disputationum et quæstionum prima parte Contentarum”, a list: (12–16) “Index ... partis secundæ”: 1–435, “Pars prima logicæ ...”, disputations 1–11: (2) a bastard title:—“Logicæ ... pars altera ...”: 435–761, the second part, dispp. 12–18: (2–35) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”.

Impr. 180: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 64: p. 11 beg. third time: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–10) dedication to archbp. Laud: 1–64, the sermon, on Luke ix. 54.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 787. This sermon, which seems to have been delivered on Nov. 5, 1638, dashed the hopes which the Roman Catholics seem to have entertained of the conversion of Taylor to their faith. Wood asserts (ut supra, 782) that “several things were put in[to the sermon] against the Papists by the then vice-chanc.”, dr. Accepted Frewen. The sheets of this work were reissued as part of Taylor’s Treatises (Lond. 1648).

Impr. 152: no date: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B⁴: sign. B1^r beg. 16. Hath your: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, a form of summons to appear: A2^r, the title: A2^v-3^r, Directions and Oath: A4^r-B4^v, the 86 articles.

This is not dated, but the copy seen bore a summons to Stratford-on-Avon officials, filled up with the date 11 Apr. 1638. It could not be earlier than 1635 from the woodcut ornaments used and the printer, and is probably of the year 1638.

Impr. 180: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [32] + 311 + [13]: p. 11 beg. Consid. V, 301 the Heavens: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–4) “The Publisher to the Reader”: (5–13) “Brief notes relating to the dubious and offensive places ...”: (14–19) the preface of Curio (Basil, 1 May 1550): (20–28) “A Table of the ... Considerations”: (30) A “censure” of the book, or imprimatur, by Thomas Jackson president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford: (31–2) “A copy of a letter written by Mr. George Herbert to his friend the Translator of this Book” dated “Bemmorton Sept. 29”, 1637: 1–311, the Considerations: (1–11) the Epistle: (12) “Errata”.

This translation of Juan de Valdés’ work from the Italian is by Nicholas Ferrar of Little Gidding (d. 4 Dec. 1637), and it is interesting to find that there is a copy of this book in Little Gidding binding (Quaritch’s General Catalogue of Books, vol. i. (1887), no. 5929: £4). There was an edition issued at Cambridge in 1646.

1639.

Impr. 184: 1639: (eights) 12^o: pp. [48] + 249 + [9]: p. 11 beg. Let. III, 201 there is no: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see below: (3) title, within double lines: (5–11) “To the Reader”, signed “F. B.”, the printer F. Bowman: (13–15) “An advertisement of Mons. the King”: (17–47) letters, a poem &c., see below: 1–249, the letters: (2–5) “A table of the letters”.

212The first three parts of Balzac’s Letters were printed at London in 1634 (part 1, translated by William Tyrwhitt) and 1638 (parts 2 and 3, translated by sir Richard Baker). The present volume is a venture by the printer, who has prefixed some letters, papers, and a Latin poem all connected with the quarrel between Balzac and the Jesuit Franciscus Garassus, in which Louis xiii intervened as a conciliator. There is an engraved title by W. Marshall, in which kings and theologians do honour to Balzac, the title being “A new collection of Epistles of Mons: de Balzac, being the fourth and last volume. Newly translated”, with impr. 192. The range of Balzac’s letters is from 1631 to 1637.

Impr. 180: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 184: p. 11 beg. being the, 101 Adjectivall: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–5) dedication to archbp. Laud: (6–8) “To the Reader”: 1–184, the work.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 411; but nothing seems to be known of the author at present. The book is a Latin grammar in English, for the use of which latter language the author excuses himself. The sheets of this work, omitting the prefatory matter and with a different style of title and imprint, were reissued at Oxford in 1641. The author divides grammar into Rudiment (grammar proper, divided into Elementary and Accidentary) and Regiment (syntax).

Impr. 189: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [68], signn. A-H⁴ I²: sign. C1^r beg. The grand contrivance: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r, “The Prologue to the King and Queene”: A2^v-3^r, “The Prologue to the Vniversity”: A3^v, “The Prologue to their Majesties at Hampton-Court”: A4^r, “The Persons of the Play”: B1^r-H4^v, the play: I1^r-2^r, three epilogues corresponding to the prologues.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 69, and 1640 C. Cartwright’s poems and plays were published together in 1651, the author having died in 1643. The scene of this play is laid at Sardis. An account of the performance at Christ Church, at which the scenic arrangements seem to have been very elaborate, will be found in Wood’s Annals under the year 1636.

Impr. 186: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 195 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Commençons, 101 P. Il fera: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a line: (5–7) French dedication to Charles prince of Wales: 1–195, the 22 dialogues in French, English (central in the page) and Latin.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 184. Dugres or Du Gres had already issued a French grammar at Cambridge in 1636, and new editions of his Dialogues, with rules of pronunciation and tables of verbs, were published at Oxford in 1652 and 1660.

Impr. 187 or 188: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 228 + [6]: p. 11 beg. mired, but, 101 the sight: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within border of woodcuts: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory “to the noble and much honoured Company of Hierusalem’s Artillery”, signed “George Foxle”: (10–14) “To the Reader”, also signed: (15) “The contents ...”: 1–228, the treatise.

A (George?) Foxley is mentioned in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 137, as preaching in London in Jan. 1648
9. Copies of this treatise differ in the imprint, showing that it was published both at Leicester and Bristol. Each page is within lines, doubled at the top and outer side.

Impr. 190: 1639: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 505 + [23]: p. 11 beg. nubem è Zona, 401 Multa generosa: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–10) dedication to Maximilian de Rassenghem, Lovanii, 1 Jan. 1627: (11–15) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–505, the work, in 6 books: (2–8) “Index capitum et articulorum” in the order of the book: (10–22) “Index rerum memorabilium”, alphabetical.

This is a reprint of the 1627 or 1631 Antwerp edition, being itself the third. The scope of the work may be gathered from the definition of “Meteora” as being phenomena produced by vapour (rain, &c.), or by exhalation (fiery, as lightning and falling stars: or non-fiery, as winds), or by both (clouds). Fromondus lived from 1587 to 1654, chiefly at Louvain.

Impr. 193: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. What right: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2), not seen: p. (3) title, within a border of woodcuts: (5–8) dedication to bp. John Bancroft: 1–31, the sermon, on Matth. ii. 2.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 921. The dedication mentions that the bishop had built the old palace at Cuddesdon, reformed the altars throughout his diocese, and suitably inscribed the Cathedral communion plate. Sign. A4² is paged 28 by error.

Impr. 151: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 21 + [3]: p. 11 beg. brarint. Innumera: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3) “Lectori ...”: 1–21, the speech.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 1061. The speech mentions Laud’s benefactions to the Bodleian. The absent professor was dr. Edward Pococke. Some copies have imprint 176.

Both in the 3^rd and 4^th part of Richard Davis’s auction sale catalogue (3^rd part (1688), p. 12, no. 550: 4^th part (1692), p. 18, no. 323) an Oxford edition of 1639 is mentioned; as well as in Ersch and Gruber’s Encyclopædia: but the edition itself is not in the greater libraries and ordinary bibliographies. The first edition was in Dutch in 1722, the Latin editions before 1639 were all published at Leyden in 1624, 1627, 1629, 1633 and 1637. There are Oxford editions of 1660 and 1662, as well as later.

Imp. 119: 1639: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 808 + [4]: p. 11 beg. 1. First then, 701 dals, or Vindelici: Pica Roman. Contents:—[as 1631 H, with a few minute differences of spelling or use of capitals, and a slight change of reference (only) to the last five pages.]

For the author and book see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 557: see also 1621 H. Some copies of this work have “1939” on the titlepage. There should be a folded leaf after p. 228 as in former editions.

12. Hommius, Festus. LXX. | dispvtatio/|nes theologicæ; | [&c., precisely as 1630 H, with “tertia” for “secunda”, and the j in adjectionibus rightly italic.]

Impr. 182: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 62: p. 11 beg. answer, that he: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcuts: 1–38, the Advice: 39–40, a preface to the following piece, dated “From my house at Blackbourton this 7th of Aprill 1627”: 41–62, the Memorial.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 411, where Wood says that the first part was written in about 1607, and that the writer died in June 1627: that Laud refused to license it for printing in 1635, because it was so strongly worded against Roman Catholicism, and that after this failure the son, sir Edward Hungerford, “got it to be printed at Oxon”, with the Memorial.

215Impr. 153: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [12] + 331 + [1]: p. 11 beg. τῳ ἐξαιτεῖσθαι, 301 Θεῖος λόγος: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Epistola P. Martyris, to Jewel: (5–11) the translator’s dedication to dr. William Langton, president of Magdalen, signed “Joh. Smith”: (1) a poor Greek epigram on this edition, signed “H. H.”: 2–331, the work, Latin on the verso of each leaf, Greek on the recto.

See 1614 J: the first English and Latin editions were in 1562. It is odd that in the Catalogus ... librorum Richardi Davis ... pars tertia (1688) on p. 13 the date of this book is twice misprinted 1637.

Impr. 156 b: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [60] + 381 + [15]: p. 11 beg 26. In their life, 301 not to be discussed: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to Walter Curle, bp. of Winchester, signed “William Page”: (9–60) “To the Christian reader” signed “W. P.”: 1–381, the Imitation, in 4 books: (2–11) “A Table of the chapters...”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 655. This is the first Oxford edition of the Imitation and the only edition of dr. Page’s revision. The reviser, who was the bp. of Winchester’s chaplain, has removed such passages as would offend a Protestant. The preface is largely an exhortation to unity among the churches.

Impr. 180: 1639: (twos) la. 8^o: pp. [6] + 64 + [2]: p. 11 beg. Scena II: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) “To the reader”: (4–5) two prologues: (6) “The Persons of the Play” &c.: 1–64, the play: (1–2) two epilogues.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 972. There are subsequent editions of the play in 1658 (Oxford) and 1659 (Oxford). The preface is depreciatory of the work, stating that it was at first written “out of obedience,” and that it was only published in self-defence to avoid a threatened unauthorized issue in London.

Impr. 151: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. 295 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Cesset quæso, 201 Ac tradidit: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—1, title, within double lines: 3–283, the Psalter: 285–295, special prayers, as in 1615 P.

See 1615 P. It is noticeable that the University no longer prints the book of Common Prayer as a whole, but only the Psalter as found in that book, separately.

216Impr. 191: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [68], signn. A-F⁴, G², H-I⁴: sign. B1^r beg. profero clarâ, F2^r 15. Asserit A: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-A2^v, dedication to dr. Tho. Holland, dated “Exon. Colleg. Ian. 1. 1607”, and signed “Io. Prideaux”: A3^r-B3^v, preface as in the 1607 edition: B4^r-E1^r, the work, “Conclusio”, &c., as before: E2^r, a title:—“TYROCINIVM | AD SYLLOGISMVM | Legitimum contexendum, & | captiosum dissuendum, ex-|peditissimum. | IN QVO | Ad formam expensa Syllogisticam perstrin-|guntur punctìm Sophismata, nec minus solidè, | quàm vulgò fit, ratione materiæ; | Excerptis ex optimis Authoribus exemplis Græco-latinis, | ut majori cum voluptate & fructu, ex utriusq; lin-|guæ candidatis & legantur, & | intelligantur. | [motto, then woodcut]” with impr. 157: E3^r-E4^r, the dedication, as in the 1629 edition: E4^r, two Latin poems: F1^r-G2^v, the treatise: H1^r, a title:—“HEPTADES | LOGICAE· | SIVE | MONITA AD AMPLIORES | Tractatus Introductoria. | [motto, then device]”, with impr. 191 a: H2^r-I4^v, the treatise.

See 1607 P, 1629 P, and Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 267. The Heptades (seven divisions of Logic) seem to be here printed for the first time.

Impr. 109 a: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 204 + [2] + 2 folded leaves: p. 11 beg. Proximum est, 111 non autem: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (5) title: (7–11) “De nupera Londinensi editione ad Lectorem Προτρεπτικός.”: 1–204, the work in 3 books: (1) “Lectoribus ...”: before pp. 33 and 43 should be folded tables of Substantia and Qualitas.

See 1617 S. The undated preface complains of a pirated London edition, which may be that of 1621.

Impr. 152: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 107 + [1]: p. 11 beg. The se-|cond Ge | : Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within double lines: 3–8, Epistle dedicatory to Robert (Kerr) earl of Ancrum: 1–107, the sermon, on 1 Kings x. 24.

Impr. 157: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [34] + 85 + [1]: p. 11 beg. it, nec alicui: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: (5–23) dedication to archbp. Laud: (25–33) “Ad candidum lectorem præfatio”: 1–85, the work, in five parts.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 675: the author, according to the dedication, was a Franciscan at Toulouse, converted to Protestantism by Stephanus de Cursol, settled at Exeter and patronized by bp. Hall. In 1637
8 he became a member of Exeter College, and in 1639 incorporated at Cambridge: after which he is lost sight of, except that he is said to have been reconverted to Roman Catholicism, and to 217have gone abroad. The five “fabulæ” are “De universali Episcopo,” “de infallibilitate papæ,” “de Purgatorio,” “de Transubstantiatione eucharistica,” and “de invocatione Sanctorum.” Wescombe is a Somerset and Devon name.

1640.

Impr. 194: 1640: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [36] + 60 + [14] + 479 (“477”) + [21]: pp. 11 beg. Nature, but, and on between, 401 hard and severe: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see below: (3–4) dedication to the king and the two universities, in Latin, by Wats: (5–8) dedication to prince Charles, signed “Gilbert Wats”: (9–16) preface to the reader, by Wats: (17–22) “Testimonies consecrate to ... S^r Francis Bacon ...”: (23–24) Latin poem on the Instauratio Magna by George Herbert: (25–33) “Manes Verulamiani sive in obitum incomparabilis Francisci de Verulamio, &c. epicedia,” 6 Latin poems, one by Thomas Randolph, &c.: (35–36) address by Bacon to each university, in parallel columns: 1–39, the author’s preface: (41–42) “The generall argument of the IX. books”: (43–60) “The argument of the chapters ...”: (1–11) the general design of the Instauratio Magna: (13) a table of “the Emanation of sciences ...”: 1-“477”, the work in 9 books: (2–5) “A new world of sciences, or the Deficients”, headings: (6–8) “The Index of Sacred Scriptures ...”: (10–11) “The index of humane authors”: (12) “Errata”, marginal corrections only: (13) “Lectori Academico ...”, introducing what follows: (14–18) “Catalogus historiarum particularum . secundùm capita”: (19) Typographus Lectori” about what follows: (20) a Latin letter from the author to Trinity college Cambridge, beg. “Res omnes”: (21) impr. 195, as a colophon.

See 1633 B. This is part 1 of the Instauratio Magna, and is an expansion of the two books of the Advancement of Learning first printed in 1605, which were enlarged in Latin to nine books, and published in 1623 (and 1635) by W. Rawley: here they are translated by G. Wats. Some copies have 1639 in the colophon. At pp. 266–69 are some woodcut facsimiles of cipher-alphabets, &c. The engraved titlepage by W. Marshall (9⅝ × 5¾ in.) bears the title on a sheet suspended between two obelisks representing Oxford and Cambridge: above it are two globes and “INSTAVR.MAG.P.I.”: below, a ship in full sail and the imprint: the whole is fully described in the British Museum Catalogue of Prints and Drawings, Div. 1, vol. 1 (1870), p. 116 (no. 153). Three out of the four British Museum copies have a portrait of Bacon, but the translator’s own copy in the Bodleian has not. The collation, being elaborate, is here appended:—( )¹, ¶⁴, ¶¶², ¶¶¶¹, A²B-C⁴: aa-gg⁴ hh²: †⁴, ††², †¹: A-Z, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Qqq⁴ Rrr²: pp. 351–2 are repeated in the numeration.

218Impr. 200: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 245 + [3]: p. 11 beg. De modo Doctrinæ, 201 tasia aliquando: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within double lines: (3–11) Epistola dedicatoria to James lord Strange, dated “Oxonii è Musæo meo in Collegio Ænea-nasensi, Nono Cal. Januarii 1639.”, and signed “Thomas Sixesmith”: (13–16) “Index tractatuum, capitum, et quæstionum ...”: 1–245, the four treatises, on the first four books of the Ethics.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 141. The original MS. (finished 27 Oct. 1586) is now part of MS. (Queen’s coll. Oxford no. 218). The method of this commentary or rather analysis is scholastic and formal. The editor says that he rescued the original MS. from a “rurale musæum,” when it was “pulvere situque squalidum, & tantum non sepultum.” The author died in 1613. It is curious that in Moss’s Manual of classical bibliography (Lond., 1825, vol. i, p. 157) this book is called “Westerman, Commentaria in Ethica Aristotelis. Oxon. 4to. 1640,” with a reference to Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 141. The explanation is that Westerman heads the column in Wood’s work, because the account of William Westerman follows Brerewood on that column: but the ascription deceived even so acute a bibliographer as the late professor Chandler in his List of editions of the Nicomachean Ethics (Oxf. 1878).

Impr. 69: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 431 + [16]: p. 11 beg. quia unus homo, 401 crimini vitæ: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: two epigrams, one by, and one to, Guillermus Baterel, the original editor: 1–431, the work: (1–15) index.

Baterel’s annotated edition of Buridanus on the Politics was printed at least twice in the sixteenth century (1506 and 1526).

Impr. 193 a: 1640: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [8] + 177 + [3]: p. 11 beg. common equity, 101 next place: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–8) dedication to archbp. Ussher: 1–60, 61–125, 127–177, the three sermons, on 2 Sam. xvii. 23.

For an account of the earlier editions, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ii. 422, and 1628 C. The present edition closely resembles the London ones of 1633 and 1638. Probably the “N. H.” who edited the next article below, edited this also, Carpenter having died in 1628. The work is evidently intended to be read with a view to the political circumstances of the time, under the disguise of dealing with “a sacred tragedy” from Old Testament history.

219Impr. 193 b: 1640: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [8] + 95 + [1]: p. 11 beg. were the Secretaries: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to dr. Thomas Winniffe, dean of St. Paul’s, by “N.H.” the editor: 1–95, the sermon.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 422. This is a reprint of the Lond. 1633 edition. The preface gives some valuable biographical notes about Carpenter, who died in 1628, and was the editor’s tutor and “neere Affine” at Exeter college. It states with reference to the present book that “had not a kinsman’s (Io. Ca.) friendly hand given it safe conduct over the Surges of the Ocean, in all likelyhood it had perished on the Netherland shores.”

6. [Cartwright, William]. THE | ROYALL | SLAVE. | [&c., exactly as 1639 C, except that the hyphen in l. 7 is horizontal, that “The second Edition” is inserted between the two lines, and that after them is a woodcut.]

Impr. 189: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [64], signn. A-H⁴: sign. C1^r beg. Atos. I hope: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as in 1639 C, except that the play only extends to H3^r, the three epilogues occupying H3^v-H4^r.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 69, and 1639 C, of which this is a reprint.

Impr. 197: 1640: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 220 + [44]: p. 11 beg. fuisset. Brutus, 201 quam cogitatione: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A” between woodcuts: (5) title, within a line: (7–12) “Lectori ...”, signed “M.H.”: 1–7 “Angliæ descriptio generalis, ex Geographico Opusculo Johan. Büssenmecheri”: 9–61, 62–81, 82–220, the commentarioli: (1–44) “Index rerum et nominum memorabilium.”

This is an anonymous history of Britain from the earliest times. The editor, M(atthew) H(unt), does not mention the fact, that an undated edition was printed at London by Henry Bynneman (who published from 1566 to 1587), with the title “De rebus gestis Britanniæ commentarioli tres. Ad Ornatissimum Virum M. Henricum Broncarem Armigerum E.S.”, from which it has been conjectured that the author’s initials were “E.S.” The first words of the text are “Britannia est Insula natura triquetra.” The name of Clain is given in the British Museum catalogue as the author of an Amberg edition of 1603, and in Thomas Thorpe’s Catalogue of books (1851) p. 51 an edition printed at Hamburg in 1598 is mentioned under the same name, but I can find no account of the author, who probably lived at Amberg. Some have ascribed the book to John Clapham, who published an English History of England till the coming of the Saxons, in 1602 and 1606.

Impr. 160 b: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [40] + 363 + [5]: p. 11 beg. Poetesse was, 301 purpose, and: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border between lines: (3–7) “The Author to the Reader”: (9–34) 8 English poems to the author and book by Oxford men, one by Martin Llewellin: (35–39) “A table of the chapters”: (39) “Errata”: 1–363, the work, in 39 chapters.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 350, where the translator from the French 220into English is stated to be Edmund Chilmead. The original French edition was published at Toulouse in 1612, under the title Traité de l’essence et guérison de l’amour, and at Paris in 1623 as De la maladie d’amour, ou melancholie erotique. If Robert Burton was acquainted with the first edition of this book, as he well may have been, there can be little doubt that he has taken or imitated the general method and treatment of the subject, in his Anatomy of Melancholy: but the French author is surpassed on his own ground. The research is greater and the felicities of language more numerous and striking in Burton, while the plan is also further and distinctively elaborated. There is no mention of Burton’s book in the poems prefixed to this translation. The words underlined in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Oxford,” and “sold by Edward Forrest . 1640.” in the imprint.

Impr. 180: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 67 + [1]: p. 11 beg. Only for present use: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “Prologue”: 1–67, the play; (1) “Epilogue.”

This was Fletcher’s unaided composition, before the close of 1624, when it was twice performed at court. The underplot is said to be based on one of Cervantes’ “Novelas Exemplares.” See the Dict. of Nat. Biogr. under Fletcher, p. 307, col. 1. The present is the first edition, and the only quarto one.

Impr. 180: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 73 + [1]: p. 11 beg. But for you: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Names of the Actors”: 1–73, the play.

The authorship of this play is doubtful. The first edition (Lond. 1639) was entitled “The Bloody Brother. A Tragedy. By B. J. F.” i. e. Ben Johnson and Fletcher?, and it was entered in the Stationers’ Register on 4 Oct. 1639 as by “J. B.” Massinger is also supposed to have had some share in it. See the Dict. of Nat. Biogr. under Fletcher, p. 308, col. 2.

Impr. 119: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 96: p. 11 beg. Cass. If the varlets: Pica Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: (2) “Dramatis Personæ”: (3) “To the Reader”, signed “P.P.”, the editor: (4–11) seven complimentary poems to the author, alluding to Shakespeare’s, Ben Johnson’s and Randolph’s deaths: (12) Errata: 1–96, the play, with epilogue.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 31. The author died before 1650, not, as Foster’s Alumni Oxonienses asserts, as late as 1699. The editor, who is known to be Philip Papillon of Exeter college, declares that the play is here printed without the author’s knowledge and against his modesty. The lines relating to Shakespeare, which have perhaps only been reprinted in Pickering and Chatto’s Catalogue of books, nos. 70–72 (June 1893), p. 15, are:—

Impr. 94a: 1640: 12^o: pp. [4] + 151 + [1]: p. 11 beg. onely from: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to Philip earl of Pembroke: 1–145, the discourse on “1 Thess. [v] 22”: 147–151, “The Postscript to the Reader”: (1) “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 591. This book appears to be rare, and was reprinted at Oxford in 1660.

Impr. 151: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [108], signn. ( )², *, **, A-E⁴ F², a-c⁴, cc², d-e⁴: sign. B1^r beg. Iam meritò, b1^r Prethee forbeare: English Roman & Italic. Contents:—( )1^r, title, within double lines: ( )2^r, poem dedicatory to the king, signed “Acad. Oxon.”, in Latin: *1^r-F2^v, Latin poems: a1^r-e4^r, English poems: e4^v “The Printer to their Maiesties”, an English poem, signed “Leonard Lichfield.”

These are verses to celebrate the birth of prince Henry, 8 July 1640 (d. 1660). Most are in Latin and English, but three in Greek, two in French, one in Hebrew. The signatures as usual show the difficulty of getting the poems sent in in time and arranged in proper order.

Impr. 198: 1640: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 200 + [8]: p. 11 beg. factus ita, 101 Laconismum: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–7) “Lectori benevolo ...”, signed “J. W” (estall): 1–116, 117 (misprinted 711)-195, the two diatribae: 196–200 “Sententiæ aliquot aculeatæ, è Seneca”.

These are reprints of Diatribae 7 and 8 out of the entire set of twelve which form the Amœnitates. The Thyrsi are short essays on aculei, which are pointed sentences on friendship and love. The editor (and printer) mentions the Suada Attica as “nuper excusa”: see below.

Impr. 205: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 534 + [2 + ?]: p. 11 beg. ego didicerim, 501 munerúmque: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 3–10, dedication “Tribus ordinibus Brabantiæ”, dated “Lovanii, in Arce, Kalendis Martiis M.DC.XV”: 11–12, two quotations: 13 “Syllabus Orationum”: (14) “Character harum orationum”: (15) a quotation: 1–419, the 22 orations: 419–421, two passages from Aulus Gellius: 421 “Typographo lectori”: 422–424, “ErycI Puteani paucula de morte”: 425, a bastard title to the Palæstra: 427–429, “Ad lectorem”, dated “Lovanii”, XI. Kalend. Octobr. M.DC.XI.”: 430–512, the Palæstra, 20 exercitationes &c.: 513–534, “Syllabus exercitationum” and short pieces, ending with “... Puteanus Lectori ...”: (1–2) blank, the rest (if any) not seen.

222There is no bibliography of the numerous works of Erycius Puteanus, but the Suada Attica was first published at Louvain in 1615, and the Palæstra in 1611. They contain orations and exercises delivered at Milan and Louvain. The Palæstra Bonæ Mentis is properly a hall at Louvain, where some of these were delivered, and in another sense a literary club which met there for debate, recitations and the like. See preceding article.

Impr. 174: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [28] + 134 + [2] + 87 + [7] + 101 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. Africk he loaths, High as the men, and For Mopsus: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) an engraved title, see below: (3) title, as above, within double lines: (5–26) twelve poems on the author and book: 1–134, the poems: (1) title of the Muses Looking-glass, almost as in 1638 R, with impr. 174: 1–87, (1), the play: (2) title of Amyntas, nearly as in 1638 R, but “By T.R.”, with impr. 174: (4) “Dramatis Personæ”: (6–7), 1–101, the play.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 565, and 1638 R. The “enlargement” in this edition is not evident. The engraved title bears a bust of Randolph on a pedestal, with Philosophia and Poesis doing him honour, and a celestial sphere and Pegasus above. On the pedestal are the words “Poems by Tho : Randolph. The 2^d Edition much Enlarged.”, and below is impr. 196. Each of the three parts is separately paged, but the two plays are linked by the signatures, while the title alone connects the plays with the poems. The Cambridge 1640 edition of “The Jealous Lovers”, a comedy by Randolph, is not infrequently found bound with this volume, but has no necessary connexion with it.

Impr. 202: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. What beauty on: Great Primer Italic and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double bounding lines except at foot (single line): 1–43, 19 poems, of which four are in Latin.

Very rare. The only copy I have seen of this privately printed book is in the British Museum. The marriage (in 1640) was between Anne daughter of sir Edward Baynton, of Bromham (d. 1657), and Hugh Rogers esq. of Cannington. The poems are clearly by friends and relations of both parties, but are signed only with initials. A copy of the book was in the Heber sale (pt. viii, p. 49).

Impr. 203: 1640: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [36] + 157 + [5] + 31 + [23]: pp. 11 begg. Though your, and soule, that: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–4) not seen: (5) title, with border within lines: (7–24) dedication to all true Believers, by the editor: (25–32) “To the Reader”: (33–35) “Rules to be observed in reading of promises”: 1–157, the 105 legacies: (1–2) “A postscript sent from the Authour”: (4) a title within a line:—“AN | EPITOME OF | PROMISES | FOR THE | SAINTS SUPPORT | IN TIME OF | TROVBLE. | [line] | The sixth Edition. | [line, motto, line]”. with impr. 204: 1–31, 31 promises: (1–4) texts: (6–9) “A Postscript, to all true Beleevers”: (10–18, 20–22) “Five Tables ...” or indexes.

This is a rare and curious book: rare, inasmuch as no ordinary library catalogue 223or bibliography contains any mention of any edition or copy of it; and curious, as having its two parts—which are indissolubly joined by the signatures and sections—printed by the same printer for two different London publishers, R. Royston and S. Enderby. We must suppose these two to have ventured proportionate parts in the book.

Impr. 201: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 239 + [1] + ...: p. 11 beg. possint esse, 201 Cap. 21.: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen: (3) title, within a line: (5–8) “Elenchus capitum”: 1–239 the work, in three books: (the two Appendixes contain over 120 pages.)

Rare. See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 626, and 1615 S. The only copy I have seen, in Queen’s College (Oxford) Library, is interleaved, and wants the two appendixes, which probably occupied the same number of pages as in the 1631 edition.

Impr. 157: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 80: p. 11 beg. Pro morte: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, with border between lines: (3–4) “Lectori”: (5–16) six complimentary Latin poems by St. John’s College men: (17) “Dramatis Personæ”: (119–21) “Argumentum”: (23) “Errata ...”: 1–80, the play.

For the author, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 275. The sheets of this work were reissued in 1650 at London, with a new title Pharamus, sive Libido vindex, Hispanica tragædia, but neither Wood nor his editors have been aware of this earlier edition. Both were anonymous, and the direct evidence for the authorship (which need not be doubted) is difficult to find. Bp. Barlow wrote the author’s name on the title of his copy of Pharamus. The poems imply that the play had been written some years before 1640: the author matriculated at St John’s College, Oxford, in June 1634.

21. Tipping, William. “A Return of Thankfulness for the unexpected Recovery out of a dangerous Sickness. Oxon. 1640. Oct.”

Impr. 199: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [10] + 195 + [11]: p. 11 beg. Minister. 2, 101 was due: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within line and border: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory, as in 1628 T: 1–195, the directions: (2–4) “The contents of each Chapter”.

For the author and book, but not this edition, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 274 (and 1628 T). Each page is within a line, doubled at upper and outer margins.

Impr. 157: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 24: p. 11 beg. men hî verè: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) dedication to dr. John Tolson provost of Oriel: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 Pet. iii. 8.

See Wood’s Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 469. The dedication is of the modern kind, not an epistle dedicatory, and the printing is unusual, the first words of a paragraph being generally projections to the left, instead of indented.

Impr. 157: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 36 + [4] + 40 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. meris sunt, and quæsitum est: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: (5–6) “Ad Lectorem”, unsigned, but “Datum ex Aula Alb. Prid. Calend. April. 1640”: (7–8) heads of chapters in division 1: 1–36, the military division, in two parts: (1) a title, within double lines: “DESCRIPTIO | JuRIS & JuDICII | MARITIMI | [&c., exactly as the main title, to its end, with woodcut and impr. 157: (3–4) heads of chapters in division 2: 1–40, “De jure maritimo & de jure nautico” in two parts: (1) “Errata”.

See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 511. The signatures establish a connexion between the two divisions.

26. ——. “Descr. Juris & Judicii sacri; ad quam Leges, quæ ad Religionem & piam Causam respiciunt, referuntur. Oxon. 1640. qu.”

So in Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 511, where it is stated that the De Jure Sacro, Militari and Maritimo, were issued together. In the Leyden reprint of 1652 the De jure sacro is rather shorter than the other two. It does not seem to have found its way into the Oxford or London libraries which have published their catalogues.

The Quaestiones in Vesperiis and Quaestiones in Comitiis (see Andrew Clark’s Register of the University of Oxford, vol. ii. pt. i. [1887], p. 169) were often printed.

1602. The earliest I have seen are the theological “Quæstiones (Christo propitio) in Vesperijs discutiendæ, Iul. 10. 1602,” followed by some belonging to the Comitia, and some Law quaestiones belonging to both, and by a specimen of dr. John King’s treatment of his three quaestiones, in Latin verse: the whole forming a small sheet of 16 pages, with the last five blank.

1605. The Quaestiones ... in Comitiis ... coram ... Rege ... Aug.... 1605 were printed in folio sheet form, as was invariably the case in later years, occupying in this year four pages. Whether this issue was exceptional or not, is not clear.

1608. In this year at latest begins the series of ordinary folio sheets of quaestiones: of which examples have been seen for the years 1608, 1614, 1618, 1619, 1622, 1627, 1628, 1629, 1632, 1634, 1635, 1639, 1640, and intermittently until at least 1693.

“1468”–86
7.

1483.

1485.

1486.

1517–19.

1518.

Something can be added to the account. The two original books in dispute are in the John Rylands (Spencer) Library at Manchester, and the locus classicus for their history is naturally in Dibdin’s Bibliotheca Spenceriana (1814), ii. 271, iii. 411: where will be found a reproduction (in type) of the two titles and colophons. Of the Pliny Dibdin states that one George Smith passed it on to Van Damme, from whom Askew bought it for fifteen guineas. With respect to the Lystrius, it appears that the “Mr. Dent” who purchased it at the Askew sale was an agent or pseudonym of Mr. Alchorne. The volume bears a manuscript note pretending to be from “i. Korsellis” at Haarlem in 1471, stating that the book came to him from his brother Frederick.

About 1513.

Syrretus, Antonius. [Antonii Syrreti Formalitates de mente magistri Johannis Duns?] | Scoti ordinis fratrum minorum doctoris sub⸗|tilissimi cum nouis additionibus et con⸗|cordantijs magistri Mauritij de por⸗|tu hybernie in margine decora⸗|te et nouiter impresse: | [two Latin 228verses, then a woodcut of the Trinity with “Henricus Iacobi” and printer’s mark at foot, then two more Latin verses] | ¶Uenumdantur in vniuersitate Oxoniensi. Sub | intersignio sanctissime Trinitatis ab Hen⸗|rico Jacobi bibliopole Londoniensis. |

This interesting title is found on a fragment of two leaves discovered by Mr. R. G. C. Procter in New College Library at Oxford, in Aug. 1891, and now marked “Auct. V. 16,” fol. 3. The verso of the title is occupied with a woodcut of the arms of Henry VIII, with supporters, two angels with scroll, &c. The second leaf is marked A 2, and contains a dedication and certain definitions, all part of the Additiones Mauritii. The book was no doubt printed in London, but sold in Oxford by Henricus Jacobi, who died in the latter city towards the end of 1514, intestate, see p. 273. From an interesting account of Jacobi in Bibliographica, pt. I (1894), by Mr. E. G. Duff, it appears that Jacobi, after publishing in London from 1505 to 1512, came to Oxford in 1512 or 1513 (see pp. 95, 112 of the account).

This entry and that of 1506 should strictly be in a list by themselves, being neither “lost” nor “fictitious.”

1585.

A curious account of an abortive effort on the part of Edmund Bollifant and three partners to produce a reprint of this book, will be found in Arber’s Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers II (1875), p. 793.

An explanation of this reprint will be found in Arber’s Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers II (1875), p. 793 (a petition from N. Newton, E. Bollifant, and others, in the winter of 1585
6), from which it appears that John Wight, printer, of London, who had entered a copy of his edition of the book at Stationers’ Hall on 28 Aug. 1584, sent his son to Oxford to buy up the whole of Barnes’s reprint: which was done. But Barnes promptly printed “two ympressions more,” of which the present volume is no doubt one. Possibly the preceding art. is the other re-impression, and Wight effectually suppressed the whole first edition.

1586.

Impr. 5: 1586: (eights) 12^o: pp. [68], signn. A-D⁸ E²: sign. B 1^r beg. rum alterum: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title within a border, A 2^r-2^v, dedication to Laurence Humphrey, signed “Thomas Brasbrigius,” “Banburiæ, Idibus Nouembris, 1586”: A 3^r-E 2 (printed E 3)^v, the questions and answers: E 2^v, two Latin lines signed “I. P. Iohannensis.”

Very rare. For the author, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 526. The preface contains some autobiographical details. There appear to be at least three editions of this work, 1586, 1592 (q. v.) and 1615 (q. v.), all printed at Oxford.

1589.

Lord Spencer’s copy is of course now in the John Rylands Library at Manchester.

On 25 May 1591 a patent was issued to Richard Wright of Oxford and his assigns to print Tacitus’s History in English, during his lifetime (Patent Rolls, 33 Eliz. pt. 17, mentioned in Arber’s Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers II (1875), p. 16). The metal engraving of a Roman Camp reappears in R. Grenewey’s translation of the Annals of Tacitus (Lond. 1598, 1604, 1622).

1592.

For author read editor. Another presentation copy has been seen, also without device.

There is a perfect copy of this rare pamphlet in the great Gloucestershire collections at Chestal, Dursley, in the possession of the Phelps family, kindly pointed out to me by F. A. Hyett, Esq. The title is:—SPEECHES | DELIVERED TO | HER MAIESTIE THIS | LAST PROGRESSE, AT THE | Right Honorable the Lady Rvssels, at | Bissam, the Right Honorable the Lorde | Chandos at Sudley, at the Right | Honorable the Lord Norris, at | Ricorte. | [device.] On the verso of the title is a preface “To the Reader” signed by “I. B.” the printer.

1593.

Oxford, New College. Ex donatione Magistri Fran-|cisci Bettes LL. D: Socij huius Col-|legij. Anno Domini. 1593.

This is a book label, found in Spiegelius’s Lexicon Juris Civilis, 1549 (Oo. xii. 5), and perhaps in other volumes in New College Library at Oxford. The words are within a border of woodcuts, the outside measurement of the printed border being 115
16 × 33
16 in.

1594.

1597.

Professor Bywater has pointed out that the extracts from Agatharchides and Memnon are from an earlier printed edition of them, and not directly from Photius’s Bibliotheca, which was first printed in 1601. Had the matter been taken from a MS. of Photius, the editor would no doubt have claimed the honour, whereas he claims credit only for the new translation into Latin.

Brett, Richard, of Lincoln College. Theses M^ri Bret respondentis in Comitiis. | Oxon. 1597. | [text follows, as below.]

A single sheet, 8½ in. high by 6 broad, printed on both sides, containing three theses. The first is Politia Ecclesiæ Anglicanæ cum iure divino non pugnat, followed by short Latin, Greek, and Hebrew poems. The second is followed by Latin, “Caldaica,” and “Syrica” poems, the last being written in MS. The third is followed by Latin, Arabic, and Æthiopic poems, the last two being filled in in MS. The Hebrew is in Pica type. For Brett, see Wood’s Ath. Oxon. ii. 611: he took the degree of Bachelor of Divinity on 6 June, 1597.

Oxford, University. “Qvaestiones sex, totidem praelectionibvs, in schola Theologica, Oxoniae, pro Forma, Habitis, Discvssae, Et Disceptatae Anno 1597.”

So in the Catalogue of W. H. Holyoak, 75 Humberstone Gate, Leicester, “March 1888,” no. 10: the copy was sold on Jan. 3, 1890 to the rev. Shaw Urmstone of Manchester.

1598.

Impr. 11: 1598: (eights) 16^o: pp. [112], signn. ¶⁴ A-F⁸ G⁴: sign. B 1^r beg. sus, vivus: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶1^v, title: ¶2^r-3^r Epistola dedicatoria to lord Thomas Egerton, dated “Oxon. 16. Calend. Decemb. [16 Nov.], 1598”: ¶3^v-4^v, “Ad Lectorem”: A 1^r-G 3^r, the work: G 4 I have not seen.

Very rare: the only copy at present known is in Corpus Christi Library at Oxford. Even Wood (Ath. Oxon., iii. 210) had not seen this first edition, since he implies that the date is 1600. See 1600 B, 1618 B, 1629 B.

1598 and 1599.

The article Lomazzo has been inserted under 1599 instead of 1598, the proper year.

1599.

1603.

Ingleby, in his Shakespeare’s Centurie of Prayse (2nd ed., 1879), points out a Shakespearean allusion on p. 215 of this work.

1606.

1610.

1612.

The articles Rawlinson and Reinolds are out of their place at the latter reference, and should be on p. 82.

1613.

This is of course by Richard Parkes, as is noted in the first edition (p. 59; 1604, no. 7). “1604 A” is twice an error for “1604 P.”

Panke, John. THE FALL OF BABEL. | By the confusion of Tongues, directly proouing against the | Papistes of this, and former ages; that a view of their writings | and Bookes, being taken, it cannot be discerned by any | man liuing, what they would say, or how be vnder-|stood, in the question of the sacrifice of the Masse, | the Reall presence or Transubstantiation; | but in explaning their mindes, they fall | vpon such tearmes, as the Prote-|stants vse and allow. | FVRTHER. | In the question of the Popes Supremacie is shewed, how they | abuse an authoritie of the auncient Father S. Cyprian, a Canon of | the 1. Niceene counsell, and the Ecclesiasticall historie of Socrates, and Sozomen: And lastly is set downe a briefe of the succession | of Popes in the sea of Rome, for these 1600. yeares togea-|ther: what diuersitie there is in their accompt, what | heresies, schismes, and intrusions there hath been in | that sea, deliuered in opposition against their | Tables, wherewith now 232adayes they are | very busie, and other thinges dis-|couered against them. | By IOHN PANKE. | [motto, then woodcut.]

The titlepage was not printed at Oxford, the woodcut being unknown there: the rest is a reissue of the sheets of 1608 P. This edition has been erroneously dated 1623 in the British Museum Catalogue of books ... to the year 1640.

1614.

1615.

1618.

1619.

1620.

1621.

An edition of the Anatomy of Melancholy has been issued in 1893, in which the editor claims to have verified most of Burton’s quotations. See also 1640 F (Ferrand).

1622.

1625.

1628.

1629.

For the sentence The reference ... Oratoriæ Libri duo, read The reference to a Rhetorica of this year is to a London edition of the Rhetorica and Oratoria together.

1630.

Impr. as above: 1630: folio: pp. [2 + “529”-“540”]: pp. 529–40 begg. Appendix: Pica (?) Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 529–40, tables, see below.

This set of seven leaves is apparently an experiment to be used for indexing sermons or comments under the verse of the Bible to which they refer. They are blank tables in the form “Versus 1 [2, 3, &c. to 18] Vid. L. P. L. ” six times and then “Vid. P. L. ” Eighteen verses are on each page, and references to L(iber) P(agina) L(inea) were intended to be filled in. No Latin Bible of folio size of 1629, ‘30 or ‘31 seems to exist, so probably this was intended to be bound up with some earlier edition. The only copy known is in the British Museum in MS. Harl. 5932, fol. 45 (Bagford’s collections), and no doubt the intended publication was abandoned.

1631.

Impr. 143 a: 1631: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 241 + [3]: p. 11 beg. Analysis cap. 2, 201 strationis Medium: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–7) dedication to the earl of Essex, dated “Ex Collegio Iesu oxoniæ Tertio Calend: Martij ... Griffinus Powel”: (8–14) “Ad Lectorem Academicum”, and “Prolegomena”: (15–16) not seen: 1–241, the Analysis: (2–3) not seen.

1632.

1633.

In the collation for 198 read 224, with the last page misprinted 198: and for 34 read 36, making the necessary correction in the List of Contents.

1634.

1635.

1637.

1638.

Perhaps protelata is rather “continued,” although there is no sign of London printing.

A copy of the Statuta Selecta has been seen in which opposite p. 20, instead of the Encyclopædia is found an undated folio folded broadside entitled:—SPECULUM | ACADEMICUM: | Quadratura Circuli, | Sive | Cyclus Prælectorum in Schema redactus.... This table gives a note of the day of the week, hour, professor, audience and fines, and bears at the foot “Pag. 20.”, showing that it was intended for (at least some part of) this edition of the Statuta. In the last line copies vary between “Vesp.” (as it should be) and “vesp.”

1639.

1640.

The first edition of this book is described in 1631 F, so the note of its rarity must be modified.

In Arber’s Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers there is a record that this book under the title “A Collection of Certaine Promisis out of the Word of God” was entered by Robert Swayne on 21 June 1629, and that Swayne’s widow (?) Martha transferred her rights in “the Promises or Saintes legacy” to Richard Royston on 6 Feb. 1631
2.

The Oxford Press of the fifteenth century is a peculiarly interesting one. At present fifteen works are known to belong to it, ranging in date from “1468” (1478?) to 1486 (1486
7?). Not only is its origin quite independent, so far as is known, of Caxton’s printing, not only are new products of the press still from time to time discovered, but the battle which has been waged about the date of its establishment has made the “1468” book a veritable typographical battleground, and in Henry Bradshaw’s opinion a touchstone of intellectual acumen.

In the first place some details of the various books will be given: then an account of the type and presswork: and lastly a description of each book supplementary to, and corrective of, that contained on pp. 1–4.

No.	Date.	Place Named.	Printer Named.	Type Used.	Short Title.	Paper and Make-up.				Composition.
No.	Date.	Place Named.	Printer Named.	Type Used.	Short Title.	Size by folding.	Size by make-up.	Size by appearance.	Copies on vellum known.	Signatures.	No. of pages.^[6]	Size of printed page.^[7]
1	“1468,” Dec. 17	Oxonia		1	Jerome	double	eights	sm. 4^o	⨀	a, b, &c.	84	4¾ × 2¾
2	1479	Oxonia (or -ae, plural)		1	Aretinus	double	eights	sm. 4^o	⨀	a, b, &c.	348	4¾ × 2¾
3	1479 80 (?), Mar. 14.	Oxonia		1	Ægidius	double	eights	sm. 4^o	⨀	a, b, &c.	48	4¾ × 2¾
4	[1480?]			2	Cicero	double	sixes	sm. 4^o	⨀	a, b, &c.	60	5⅛ × 3½
5	[1481?]			2	Latin Grammar	double	?	sm. 4^o	⨀	a, b, &c.		55 16 × 37 16
6	1481, Oct. 11	Alma universitas Oxon̄.	Theodoricus Rood de Colonia	2, 3	Ales	single	eights	folio	+	a, b, &c.; A, B, &c.	480	7½ × 4¾
7	1482, July 31			2, 3	Latteburius	single	eights	folio	+	a, b, &c.; A, B, &c.	584	7⅞ × 4⅞
8	[1483?]			4, 5, 6	Anwykyll, with Vulgaria (two editions)	double	eights	sm. 4^o	⨀	a, b, &c.	244	4⅝ – 53 16 × 3½ – 43 16
9	[1483?]			4, 5, 6	Augustine	double	eight	sm. 4^o	⨀	a	16	4½ × 215 16
10	[1483?]			4, 6	Hampole	double	sixes	sm. 4^o	⨀	a, b, &c.	128	57 16 × 3⅜
11	[1483?]			4, 6	Logic	double	sixes	sm. 4^o	⨀	A, B, &c.; A a, B b, &c.	328	5⅜ × 3⅜
12	[1483?]			3, 4, 5, 6	Lyndewoode	single	eights & sixes	folio	+	a, b, &c.; A, B, &c.; aa, bb, &c.	732	10½ × 6¼ – ⅜
13	1485	Alma universitas Oxoniae	Teodoricus Rood de Colonia, and Thomas Hunte Anglicus	3, 5	Phalaris	double	eights	sm. 4^o	⨀	a, b, &c.	136	4⅞ × 2⅞
14	[1485?]			4, 5, 7	Textus Alexandri	?	?	sm. 4^o	⨀	a, b, &c.		55 16 × 33 16
15	1486 7 [?]			5, 7	Festial	single	eights & sixes	folio	⨀	a, b, &c.	348	79 16 × 411 16

No.	Short Title.	Composition (continued).										Printing.			Illustrations.
No.	Short Title.	Columns in a page.	Lines in a column.	Printing begins on signature.	Page even at side.	Headlines.	Marginal printing.	Paragraphs set back.	Space left for caps.	Directors.	Punctuation. . : , ? ()	Pages at a time.	Spaced.	Red ink used.	Borders.	Woodcuts in text.	Woodcut caps.
1	Jerome	1	25	a 1	usually	⨀	⨀	+	+	once	+ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	1	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
2	Aretinus	1	25	a 2	+	⨀	⨀	+	+	once, in one copy	+ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	2	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
3	Ægidius	1	25	a 2	+	⨀	⨀	+	+	⨀	+ + ⨀ + ⨀	2	⨀	+	⨀	⨀	⨀
4	Cicero	1	19	a 2?	+	⨀	⨀	⨀?	?	?	+ + (/) + +	2?	+	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
5	Latin Grammar	1	27	?	+	⨀	⨀	+	⨀	⨀	+ ⨀ ⨀ ? ?	?	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
6	Ales	2	38	a 2	+	⨀	⨀	+	+	⨀	+ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	2	⨀	⨀	+	⨀	⨀
7	Latteburius	2	40	a 2	+	+	+	+	+	⨀	+ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	2	⨀	⨀	+	⨀	⨀
8	Anwykyll, with Vulgaria (two editions)	1	22?	?	+	⨀	⨀	+	+	once	+ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	2?	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
9	Augustine	1	26–7	a 2	+	⨀	⨀	⨀	+	⨀	+ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	?	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
10	Hampole	1	31	a 2	+	⨀	⨀	⨀	+	⨀	+ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	4?	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
11	Logic	1	31	a 2	+	⨀	⨀	+	+	+	+ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	4?	⨀	⨀	⨀	+	⨀
12	Lyndewoode	2	46 or 60	a 2 (a 1^v)	+	+	⨀	⨀	+	⨀	+ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	?	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
13	Phalaris	1	21	a 1^v	+	⨀	⨀	⨀	+	⨀	+ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	2	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
14	Textus Alexandri	1		?	+	⨀	⨀	?	?	⨀	+ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	?	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀
15	Festial	2	33	a 1^v	+	⨀	⨀	+	⨀	⨀	+ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀	?	⨀	⨀	⨀	+	+

No.		British Museum.	Bodleian.	Cambridge University Library.	John Rylands Library.	Oxford Colleges, &c.	Cambridge Colleges.	Other owners of copies.	Total of copies.
1	Jerome	1	1 ^[8]	1	1	3	⨀	Huth Library, Earl of Pembroke, Sir H. Dryden, Paris, America.	12
2	Aretinus	1	1^[8]	⨀	1	⨀[A]	⨀	Norwich Cathedral, Earl of Pembroke, Chetham Library, Lord Ashburnham.	7
3	Ægidius	⨀	1	⨀	1	1	⨀		3
4	Cicero	⨀	⨀^[8]	⨀	⨀	⨀^[8]	⨀		⨀
5	Latin Grammar	⨀^[8]	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀		⨀
6	Ales	1^[8]	1^[8]	2^[8]	1	8^[8]	⨀^[8]	Durham and Lincoln Cathedrals, Dulwich College.	16
7	Latteburius	1^[8]	1^[8]	2	1	3^[8]	2^[8]	Lambeth, Westminster, Stonyhurst, Brussels, T. E. Cooke, Esq.	15
8	Anwykyll, with Vulgaria	½	1½	½^[8]	½	⨀	⨀^[8]		(3)
9	Hampole	⨀	⨀	2	1	⨀	⨀^[8]		3
10	Logic	⨀	⨀^[8]	⨀^[8]	⨀	2	⨀^[8]		2
11	Lyndewoode	3	1^[8]	2	1	3	4	Edinburgh (Advocates’ Library), Durham Cathedral, Glasgow, Paris, E. G. Duff, Esq., Lord Crawford.	20
12	Augustine	1	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀		1
13	Phalaris	⨀	⨀^[8]	⨀	1	2^[8]	⨀^[8]		3
14	Textus Alexandri	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀	⨀^[8]		⨀
15	Festial	⨀^[8]	1½	⨀	1	⨀^[8]	⨀	Lambeth.	3½
	Totals	8½	9	9½	9½	22	6	24	88½
	Different books	6½	8	5½	9½

The finest set is undoubtedly possessed by the John Rylands Library at Manchester.

Seven kinds of type were used, the use of which can be seen on p. 238. Facsimiles of all of them are given in plates II-V.

These obviously divide the books into three groups. In the first group of three (“1468”–1479
80) only type no. 1 is used. In the second group of four (1480–82, Theodoric Rood) only types 2–3 are found. In the last group consisting of eight (1483–1486
7, T. Rood and Thomas Hunte) only types 4–7 are used, except that the peculiar black initial type (no. 3) is occasionally still used.

The press was of course a wooden hand-screw one, which was at first employed to print one page at a time (Jerome), but after the first book two pages and perhaps later four were struck off together. The earliest printing press of which we have an engraving is as late as 1499
500 (see an article in Bibliographica, 1894, no. 2), but there was great conservatism in detail, and from the early engravings and such researches as those which Blades, De Vinne, Talbot Reed, and others have made, we know many of the details of working in the earliest days.

Type 1. “1468”—1479
80.

Body:—English, nearly (10 lines = 115
16 in. In modern English 10 lines = 1⅞ in.).

The “upper case” (to use a modern expression) consisted of at least 16 divisions, G, J, K, L, T, U, W, X, Y, Z not being used, and P seldom in the Jerome, H being there used for both H and P. This misuse is not found in the other two books. On the other hand there are two forms of C, E, N, and Q, both probably mixed in the same division. Q is in the Jerome almost always reversed Q

(a peculiarity found in some ornamental MSS., from the convenience of extending the tail into the margin), in the Aretinus and Aegidius always Q: the letter is however identical in all three books, but being on a square body it is in the Jerome turned one quarter round.

The “lower case” consisted of at least 121 divisions. Of the simple unmodified letters k and z are wanting, and except in the Jerome j (but ij is found in all, colligated). There are two forms of p, r, and three of s, the two p’s and r’s being used indiscriminately, but the two s’s (final) and the ſ (initial and medial) having their proper use. Of colligated or modified letters there are at least eighty-three, and of other symbols eleven (for -et, &, con-, -us [two], id est, full stop, colon, ?). Of these 121 about 95 are common to all three. The signs of progress are as follows:—

In the Jerome, contrasted with the other two, Q is except in two places reversed Q

, H is generally used as P, and I have not elsewhere noticed ̓b, or j used by itself. On the other hand in the two others, and not in the Jerome, are found an extra short t in which the perpendicular stroke hardly appears at all above the horizontal line, and eleven new forms, including fe, ff, and pp in colligation. The Q and P are rightly used, always.

242So too in the Jerome and Aretinus compared with the Aegidius we find that q is printed too high up, being in fact an inverted b, or, more accurately, an inverted broken h occasionally used for b. In the Jerome this is almost always the case, in the Aretinus as often as not, in the Aegidius hardly ever. It may be accidental that B and H and three minor modified letters are not found in the short Aegidius, that w (in wlt = vult) is only found in the Jerome, ·|· (= id est) only in the Aretinus: but the occurrence of ؟ (= ?) and of printing in red ink only in the Aegidius, is not insignificant.

The relative order of the three may therefore be assumed to be as above indicated.

Origin of the type.

It may be taken as certain that as Caxton’s type is based on Bruges models, so the first Oxford type is ultimately derived from Cologne. Ulric Zel began printing there at least as early as 1466, and the general resemblance to his letters is clear. The likeness is still nearer when we follow Zel’s influence on Arnold ther Hoernen (Cologne, from 1470), Richard Paffroet of Cologne (Deventer, from 1477), and especially a little-known Cologne printer named Gerard ten Raem de Bercka, whose only dated book is of 1478. John of Westphalia (Alost and Louvain, from 1473) and Jacobus de Breda, a successor of Paffroet at Deventer, also supply similarities. In the case of Gerard we actually find, besides a close general similarity, the same misuse of H as P. Unfortunately no works printed by him, except the dated Modus Confitendi and an undated Aesopus, are at present known, so that it must not be assumed that 1478 is his earliest or only date.

It is at present also unsafe to assume that Theodoricus Rood of Cologne who printed at Oxford in 1481–85 was the first Oxford printer, or ever used type no. 1.

Type 2 (1480?-1482).

Used in the Cicero (1480?: by itself), Latin Grammar (1481?: by itself), Ales (1481: chiefly, but with no. 3), and Latteburius (1482: chiefly, but with no. 3).

The “lower case” consisted of at least 131 divisions. Of the simple letters j only occurs in colligation with i (as ij), and there are two forms of r, s (s, ſ) and y. There are about 93 colligated or modified letters.

Unfortunately it is very difficult to institute a close comparison of the use of letters, so as to establish a proper order of the books, in consequence of the fragmentary state of the Milo and the Latin Grammar. The Milo can be clearly separated from the rest: the type is spaced, so that 10 lines = between 29
16 and 2¾ in., and ( ), ؟ (= ?), | (= comma) are found in it alone. In fact, but for the closest resemblance of actual type, the Milo would have to be regarded as printed elsewhere: and it cannot 243yet be said to be quite certainly printed at Oxford. The Ales and Latteburius are hardly to be distinguished in the use of type, but I have observed w only in the Latteburius and Grammar.

The origin of the type is probably to be looked for near Cologne, from whence came Theodoricus Rood, the avowed printer of the Ales, and where a Theodoricus, who may probably be identified with Rood, printed in 1485–6 in a type smaller than, but similar to, the present one. The narrow stilted look of the letters and the semicircular sweep in front of the A are noticeable features. Henry Bradshaw detected a similarity between this type and that of Arnold ther Hoernen at Cologne.

Type 3 (1481–1485).

Body:—2-line English, nearly (10 lines = 4 in. -, 10 lines of 2-line English = 3¾ in. +).

Used only in the Ales (1481) and Latteburius (1482) (for the beginnings of chapters), in the Lyndewoode (1483?: head lines) and the Phalaris (1485: one line).

The type is too sparsely used to enable us to describe the extent of the fount: but F, G, J, j, K, k, v, W, w, X, Y, Z, z are not found: I and g have two forms each; s, ſ are found; V is only used for the number five; and nine modified or conjoined letters occur. The peculiarity of the letters is a slipped or detached upper corner in B, L, N, which is found in 1506 in Quentell’s printing at Cologne, and may be compared with a smaller form used by Jean Veldener at Culenburg in 1484.

Type 4 (1483?-1485?).

Body:—Pica, nearly (10 lines = 111
16 + in., 10 lines in Pica = 111
16 – in.).

This is the small type of the Anwykyll and Lyndewoode (both 1483?), the ordinary type of the Hampole, Logic, and Augustine (all 1483?), and the small type of the Lyndewoode (1483?), and is used in the Textus Alexandri (1485?). It is in many details similar to type 2, but may be readily distinguished by the o being broad and round in type 4, instead of narrow and oval as in type 2. There are two forms of S in type 4, and only one in type 2. The capitals are identical with those of type 6.

The fount consisted of 25 capitals (J, V, W wanting, but two forms of D, S), 27 small letters (z wanting, but r, s double) and at least 95 modified or conjoined letters, in all not less than 147 types. Seven of the last class appear to be peculiar to the Logic, which may therefore be the latest of the group.

Type 5 (1483–1486
7).

Body:—Great Primer, nearly (10 lines = 25
16 in., 10 lines of Great Primer = 2⅜ in.).

244This is the larger type of the Anwykyll, the largest but one (ordinary large) of the Lyndewoode, the largest of the Augustine (all 1483?), the ordinary one of the Phalaris (1485), is used in the Textus Alexandri (1485?), and is the small type of the Festial (1486). The capitals are identical with those of type 7.

There are 19 capitals (J, K, V, W, X, Y, Z wanting) and 28 small letters (j, z wanting, but d, g, r, s double), and at least 44 modified or conjoined letters, five of which seem to be peculiar to the Festial, as is also the use of k. In all there were not less than 91 types.

Type 6 (1483?).

This is the larger type of the Hampole, the larger type (two half lines only) of the Logic, the larger type imbedded in the small type of the Lyndewoode, the intermediate type (one line) in the Augustine, and occurs in the Anwykyll (all 1483?). The capitals are identical with those of type 4.

There are 22 capitals (J, K, V, W, Z wanting, but S double), 24 small letters (j, k, w, z wanting, but r, s double), and at least 16 modified or conjoined letters, in all not less than 62 types. Eight of the modified letters appear to be peculiar to the Hampole.

Type 7 (1485?–1486
7).

This is used in the Textus Alexandri (1485?) and is the large type of the Festial (1486
7). The capitals are identical with those of type 5.

To judge from the Festial, there are 18 capitals (J, K, R, V, W, X, Y, Z not being used), 24 small letters (k, w, y, z not found, but r, s double), and at least 9 modified letters, 51 in all.

WATERMARKS.

At present the study of watermarks has not reached a stage at which they are able to contribute scientific proofs of high importance, nor will any proof be ever deducible from them except the earliest possible occurrence of an undated issue, although probabilities of concurrent printing may be arrived at. Only some plain facts, therefore, will be stated with respect to their occurrence in the early Oxford books.

If we take the first group (the Jerome, Aretinus and Aegidius), we find no less than 26, out of a total of 50. The Rufinus has seven (two shared with the others, one shared with the Aretinus only, one shared with the Latteburius, and three peculiar to itself). The Aretinus has 22, most of which are found in the later groups, but eight are peculiar to itself. The Aegidius has two only, common to the group.

245In the second group (Cicero, Ales, Latteburius, Latin Grammar) there appear to be 28, of which four are common to all the groups, one is shared only with group one, seven only with group three, and sixteen are peculiar.

In the third group 38 occur, four of which are common to all the groups, nine are shared with the first alone, seven with the second alone, and eighteen are peculiar.

SEPARATE BOOKS.

1. Jerome (“1468,” see p. 1).

The treatise of Tyrannius Rufinus on the Apostles’ Creed, here ascribed to St. Jerome, was undoubtedly the first product of the Oxford press. It bears the date of 17 December, 1468, as the day on which the printing was finished. The colophon is clearly printed and bears no mark of haste, nor does it show the smallest trace of alteration in any of the copies seen by the present writer. Saturday is a reasonable day on which to conclude a work. A facsimile of the colophon is given in plate II.

Unfortunately for the peace of the bibliographer two spectres have haunted this book, one of which “pulveris exigui jactu” has been laid, but the other is not yet gone, although there is a prospect of ultimate eviction.

I. The Corsellis forgery.

In 1664 Richard Atkyns, a Gloucestershire gentleman of some position, and educated at Balliol, issued a book, the title of which sets forth with unusual clearness the object of the volume:—“The Original and Growth of Printing: Collected Out of History, and the Records of this Kingdome. Wherein is also Demonstrated, That Printing appertaineth to the Prerogative Royal; and is a Flower of the Crown of England. By Richard Atkyns, Esq:” (London, printed by John Streater, for the Author, MDCLXIV: quarto: pp. [12] + 24). Atkyns’s object was to recommend himself to Charles II’s attention by proving that printing was a royal privilege: and for this it was very desirable that there should be evidence of the introduction of the art into England under royal protection. The testimony of Stowe—corroborated by Howell—that “William Caxton of London, Mercer,” introduced it in 1471, was unsuitable. Atkyns, however, came upon a copy of the “1468” Oxford book, and “the same most worthy Person who trusted me with the aforesaid Book, did also present me with the Copy of a Record and Manuscript in Lambeth-House, heretofore in his Custody, belonging to the See (and not to any particular Arch-Bishop of Canterbury); the substance whereof was this (though I hope, for publique satisfaction, the Record it self, in its due time, will appear).” Then ensues the following story:—

Thomas Bourchier, Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, moved the then King (Hen. the 6th) to uſe all poſſible means for procuring a Printing-Mold (for ſo ’twas there called) to be brought into this Kingdom; the King (a good Man, and 246much given to Works of this Nature) readily hearkned to the Motion; and taking private Advice, how to effect His Deſign, concluded it could not be brought about without great Secrecy, and a conſiderable Sum of Money given to ſuch Perſon or Perſons, as would draw off ſome of the Workmen from Harlein in Holland, where John Cuthenberg had newly invented it, and was himſelf perſonally at Work: ’Twas reſolv’d, that leſs then one Thouſand Marks would not produce the deſir’d Effect: Towards which Sum, the ſaid Arch-Biſhop preſented the King with Three Hundred Marks. The Money being now prepared, the Management of the Deſign was committed to Mr. Robert Turnour, who then was of the Roabs to the King, and a Perſon moſt in Favour with Him, of any of his Condition: Mr. Turnour took to his Aſſiſtance Mr. Caxton, a Citizen of good Abilities, who Trading much into Holland, might be a Creditable Pretence, as well for his going, as ſtay in the Low Countries: Mr. Turnour was in Diſguiſe (his Beard and Hair ſhaven quite off) but Mr. Caxton appeared known and publique. They having received the ſaid Sum of One Thouſand Marks, went firſt to Amſterdam, then to Leyden, not daring to enter Harlein it ſelf; for the Town was very jealous, having impriſoned and apprehended divers Perſons, who came from other Parts for the ſame purpoſe: They ſtaid till they had ſpent the whole One Thouſand Marks in Gifts and Expences: So as the King was fain to ſend Five Hundred Marks more, Mr. Turnour having written to the King, that he had almoſt done his Work; a Bargain (as he ſaid) being ſtruck betwixt him and two Hollanders, for bringing off one of the Work men, who ſhould ſufficiently diſcover and teach this New Art: At laſt, with much ado, they got off one of the Under-Workmen, whoſe Name was Frederick Corſells (or rather Corſellis), who late one Night ſtole from his Fellows in Diſguiſe, into a Veſſel prepared before for that purpoſe; and ſo the Wind (favouring the Deſign) brought him ſafe to London.

’Twas not thought ſo prudent, to ſet him on Work at London, (but by the Arch-Biſhops meanes, who had been Vice-Chancellor, and afterwards Chancellor of the Univerſity of Oxon) Corſellis was carryed with a Guard to Oxon; which Guard conſtantly watch’d, to prevent Corſellis from any poſſible Escape, till he had made good his Promiſe, in teaching how to Print: So that at Oxford Printing was firſt ſet up in England, which was before there was any Printing-Press, or Printer, in France, Spain, Italy, or Germany, (except the City of Mentz) which claimes Seniority, as to Printing, even of Harlein it ſelf, calling her City, Urbem Maguntinam Artis Tipographicæ Inventricem primam, though ’tis known to be otherwiſe, that City gaining that Art by the Brother of one of the Workmen of Harlein, who had learnt it at Home of his Brother, and after ſet up for himſelf at Mentz.

This Preſs at Oxon was at leaſt ten years before there was any Printing in Europe (except at Harlein, and Mentz) where alſo it was but new born. This Preſs at Oxford, was afterwards found inconvenient, to be the ſole Printing-place of England, as being too far from London, and the Sea: Whereupon the King ſet up a Preſs at St. Albans, and another in the Abby of Weſtminster, where they Printed ſeveral Bookes of Divinity and Phyſick, (for the King, for Reaſons beſt known to himſelf and Council) permitted then no Law-Books to be Printed; nor did any Printer exerciſe that ART, but onely ſuch as were the Kings ſworn Servants; the King himſelf having the Price and Emolument for Printing Books.

Printing thus brought into England, was moſt Graciouſly received by the King, and moſt cordially entertained by the Church, the Printers having the Honour to be ſworn the King’s Servants, and the Favour to Lodge in the very Boſome of the Church; as in Weſtminſter, St. Albans, Oxon, &c.

As no one believes in this story it is not worth while to do more than to point out that no corroboration of it has ever been found, (much less the original record discovered), that Henry VI was deposed 4 March 1460
1, and that the type shows no resemblance to that of Haarlem. Nor does the rest of the book concern us. The tale, however, in the absence of contradiction, obtained some vogue, so that we find for instance in Layer Marney church in Essex some such inscription as the following “Præ-missus, 247non amissus, Nicolas Corsellis Armiger Dominus hujus manerii hic requiescit, hâc vitâ ad meliorem commigratus Anno D 1674 Die Octobris 19^o.

Johannes Corsellis ejus Executor & Consanguineus hoc monumentum posuit.” The Corsellis family came from Flanders in the 17th century. There is no question that this clumsy forgery of Atkyns has had its effect in befogging the subject to which it relates, and has predisposed critics to suspect the date of the first Oxford book.

II. The disputed date, “1468.”

The first who threw doubt on the recorded date of the Jerome was Conyers Middleton in his Dissertation on the origin of Printing published in 1735, and since then the opinion that 1468 is an error for 1478 (an X having dropped out of “MCCCCLXXVIII”) has steadily gained ground with the advance of critical methods, until authorities like Bradshaw and Blades and Duff have come to regard the question as settled. The only two separate and formal defences of the date (not counting incidental passages in books) are a MS. in the Guildhall Library in London, in a volume of Stukeley’s Palæographia Britannica marked B. 2. 1, perhaps written in about 1770, and S. W. Singer’s Some Account of the book printed at Oxford in MCCCCLXVIII (London, 1812, 50 copies for private distribution), a work which the author subsequently called in as far as he was able. In the former the arguments are of a general character, such as that if, as Middleton asserted, the King had not leisure to attend to such matters during Civil War, the archbishop had, and that Caxton’s silence counts for nothing in the general obscurity which surrounds the earliest printing presses. The Corsellis story is accepted. Singer is more scientific, as befits the later date, and adduces several of the technical arguments which may still be used.

It is now time to state the present aspect of the dispute, and to ascertain how far the date “1468” is not only dubious but untenable. The arguments against the date may be stated in presumed order of their cogency, with the remarks on the other side which they severally suggest.

1. The presence of Signatures.

The Jerome presents to our eyes the ordinary signatures to which we are accustomed in fifteenth-century books, that is to say the marks a j, a ij, a iij, a iiij on the recto of each of the four leaves which form the first half of the sections of eight leaves (sixteen pages) of which the book is generally composed. These are placed just below the last letters of the printed page, close under them. Now the earliest known book with a date in which signatures elsewhere occur in this developed form is an Expositio Decalogi, by Johannes Nider, printed at Cologne by Koelhoff in 1472, the next being a Cologne book by F. de Platea in 1474. The argument is that it is extremely unlikely that an isolated printer in a provincial town 248in England should make such a discovery and advance, and that the next similar book should be a German one four years later ^[9].

What may be called the common ground of the discussion on this point is well explained in Blades’s Books in Chains (Lond. 1892), pp. 85–122, in a paper on Signatures. He shows that the idea of signatures in manuscripts is as old as books themselves, but that in manuscripts the marks, being in writing and intended for the binder’s eye alone, were naturally, as a rule, at the foot or corner of the page, and often cut off in the process of binding. When printing came in, the obvious difficulty was to print marks so far from the rest of the printed page as to be cut off in binding. This difficulty was met in two ways: either the signatures were written in at the extreme foot (from 1462?), or the signatures were stamped on by hand with single types (from 1473?). Some printers, however, did manage by care to print signatures far from the text (1474 on?). Ultimately in a single case in 1472 and with increasing frequency from 1474 printers found that the essential ugliness of printed signatures close to the page was counterbalanced by the utility and convenience of the change, and our modern system was begun.

Now, it must be constantly remembered that the entire weight of disproof lies with those who dispute the printed date. This is why it is simply amusing to read Blades’s sage words on the subject of this 1472 book with normal printed signatures. He is pledged to renounce the Oxford date, but he finds it awkward that there is an isolated book of 1472 in precisely the same category—with the same want of precedent, the same absence of imitators, the same forlorn appearance. Observe how he deals with it (p. 116 of the book above cited):—“This is a puzzling book, for it is at least two years earlier than any other book so signed. In this city, too. [i. e. Lübeck ^[10]] many works were issued with MS. signatures with a later date than this. It is dangerous to assert that a book is wrongly dated because you cannot make it fit into a bibliographical theory; but I feel inclined, from the general aspect of the book, to date it as 1482, rather than 1472.” And yet a very high authority on typography assures me that the book is undoubtedly of 1472! What then prevents the tentative and isolated experiment of Cologne from having a similar tentative and isolated forerunner, even at Oxford? We may remember too that in the infancy of printing it was common to detect errors as the book went through the press, and often the printer himself corrected an error with his pen, as in the colophon of the Aegidius (see p. 1). Or a reader would do the same. But it is believed that in no copy of the Jerome is there any attempt to correct or even throw suspicion on the date. There is the date, plain and detailed, and it is allowable to wait for scientific proof before it is abandoned. A priori considerations have force, but they are liable to sudden overthrow.

Clearly the consideration of signatures alone cannot avail to disprove the date of the Jerome. But much more remains.

It is said that, if we consider the interval between 1468 and 1479, we shall reasonably expect definite signs of progress. On the contrary, the first three Oxford books are printed with the same type, with similar signatures, with the same sized page and the same number of lines in a column. “In fact,” says Blades in the Antiquary, vol. iii, no. 13, Jan. 1881, in an article on The First Printing Press at Oxford, “if a leaf of one was extracted and inserted in another it would, typographically, excite no remark.” Natura nihil facit per saltum, and we are accustomed to apply the idea of evolution and development to every art and trade. It is asserted also that there is no other case of the cessation of a press for over ten years. But cessation of printing for such a time is not unknown. No book was produced at Bamberg between 1462 and 1480, or at Caen between 1480 and 1500, or at Brussels between 1484 and 1500, or at Haarlem for some years after 1486, or at Saragossa after 1475 till 1485? Moreover the only early printing known at Tavistock is two books in 1525 and 1534. The same type and identical woodcuts are found in the two, with an interval of nine years. And where there is cessation, it is obvious that we may be content with fewer signs of advance when work is resumed at the same press with the same type, than if the activity had been continuous, or if the instruments were changed.

But this question of progress is a plain issue. Are there no signs of advance in the two later books compared with the earlier one?

The first book often has an unevenness at the right-hand edge of a column (in 28 pages out of 84). In the other two it is always perfectly even ^[11]. Again, the Jerome starts printing on sign. a 1, whereas the other two start with a blank leaf, the printing beginning on a 2. Again, in the Jerome there is a peculiar misuse of the capitals H and Q (see p. 241), not found in the following books. And lastly, to omit smaller matters, there is the decided and important fact that whereas in the Jerome each page was printed separately, in the Aegidius and Aretinus two pages were printed at a time.

3. The Type.

Of the palmary arguments against the date, one still remains. The first Oxford type presents a remarkable similarity to that used by Gerard ten Raem de Bercka (see p. 242), and his only dated book at present known is of 1478. There is certainly a real connexion between the two founts, but we know so extremely little of this printer that it is at present unsafe to base any conclusion on his work. The typographical genealogy of the early printers of the Netherlands and Germany has not yet been fully drawn out, and of the 1478 Modus Confitendi (Hain 11455), which is here in question, only two copies with the date are known, one in the John Rylands (Spencer) library at Manchester and one on the continent. On this point we shall doubtless know more in time, but at present we are bound to suspend our judgment.

There are two subsidiary considerations left. One is that mistakes of date in colophons are not uncommon. An edition of Aeneas Sylvius’s Epistolae (Cologne, printed by Koelhoff) is dated MCCCCLXVIII, which is stated to be an error for 1478, and an Opusculum de componendis versibus by Mataratius, printed at Venice, is also believed to be erroneously dated 1468 for 1478. Caxton’s edition of Gower’s Confessio Amantis is dated 1493 instead of 1483. I have noticed the following additional errors affecting dates before 1501:—720 for 1720, 1061 for 1601, 1099 for 1499, 1334 for 1734, 1400 for 1490 or 1500, 1444 for 1494, 1461 for 1471, 1461 for 1641, 1462 for 1472, 1472 for 1482.

There is no doubt therefore that a mistake of date in an early book has many parallels, and so far the improbability of it happening in other books is diminished. At the same time one would expect the first printers in a place of learning to be careful enough, even if an initial blunder of this magnitude were committed, to correct it in some copies before issue. It is of course conceivable that the date was deliberately falsified, to avoid expected unpleasant consequences of being found flagrante delicto, but this hypothesis may be left to be dealt with when some one maintains it.

5. Books bound with the Jerome.

There remains a consideration of some weight. Until this century it was common to bind together several books (not merely pamphlets) in one volume. What books have been found in the same binding with the “1468” volume? Four copies of the Jerome are, or are known to have been, bound with several other treatises (see p. 252). One is bound with (and before) the Aretinus of 1479, and it is interesting that though a few leaves of modern paper now separate them there is an offset of the first page of the Aretinus on the last page of the Jerome, showing that the Aretinus was bound with the Jerome before the former was entirely dry. No conclusion however about the date of the Jerome can be drawn from this and whatever presumption of synchronism might be raised is removed by the fact that the well defined stains at the end of the Jerome and beginning of the Aretinus do not run from the one to the other. A second copy was bound with seven others, only two of which are dated, 1478 and (the Oxford Aegidius) 1479: one of the undated is about 1485 (Perottus). A third copy was bound with four preceding treatises, of which the only dated one was the first, the Oxford Aegidius of 1479. A fourth has five pieces with it, the first two of which are of about 1480, the Jerome is third, the fourth is of 1485, the fifth is undated, and the last is of 1486 or 1487.

Clearly we are on very unsafe ground when we base any conclusion on these companion treatises, and our hesitation is not lessened when we notice that the only copy of the Vulgaria Terentii (Oxf., not later than 1483) which is bound with other treatises, occurs after books dated 1488 and 1486, the rest being without a date.

The following list of places and dates will show how far it is likely, if we turn from facts to probabilities, that Oxford should have started printing in 1468. Only the first two towns of each country are given, with the exception of England: and the claim of Oxford is purposely ignored.

1. Germany (Mainz, not after 1454: Strassburg, before 1460: Cologne began not later than 1466).

8. England (Westminster, 1477: Oxford, 1478: St. Alban’s, 1480 [1479?]: London, 1480).

It is hoped that the above summary statement of the arguments for and against the date of the Jerome will serve to make the present position of the question clear. What general conclusion can be arrived at before further facts are discovered? Caxton, who began to print in England in 1477, nowhere claims to have introduced printing into England. Is it still conceivable that Oxford preceded Westminster by nine years? The answer is that it is still conceivable, but not probable. The ground has been slowly and surely giving way beneath the defenders of the Oxford date, in proportion to the advance of our knowledge of early printing, and all that can be said is that it has not yet entirely slipped away. All the new contributions to the argument and all the chief bibliographers are against it, while no fresh defending forces are in sight. But it is still allowable to assert that the destructive arguments, even if we admit their cumulative cogency, do not at the present time amount to proof.

In the venerable building at the north-east corner of St. Mary’s Church at Oxford—the old House of Congregation, which, though once the cradle of the University,

there is still a single tenant, feebly holding his ground and refusing to be evicted. He wears the form of King Alfred and bears a legend beneath, telling us boldly that he founded the University ^[12]. The clamour of disputation never reaches that silent room, the changes of centuries have disregarded it, and it remains the one place where a belief which cast 252a lustre of royalty over early Oxford, and to this day gives primacy to one of the oldest colleges, is still maintained without contradiction. The figure neither utters nor listens to argument: it asserts and chooses to assert. But the spirit of the age is at the door: St. Mary’s is swathed in scaffolding: the sounds of trowel and saw penetrate through the dim glass and the cobwebs and all things become new. It is probable that the opening years of the twentieth century will see the age-worn bust of Alfred and the copy of the Oxford Jerome in the University archives consigned to a common flame as Impostors in an age of light.

1. British Museum. Perfect. Given by the Earl of Oxford on 10 Mar. 1729
30 to James West, at whose sale in 1773 it probably passed to M. C. Tutet: then in the King’s Library, which passed in 1829 to the British Museum, where it bore the mark 8. D. 5; now 167. b. 26.

2. Bodleian. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. One page (b 7^r) is printed askew, in this copy only. Owned in 1582 by William Wright: then Bp. Juxon’s, who gave it on 31 July 1657 to Bp. Barlow, among whose books it passed to the Bodleian in 1693: where it has been successively marked A. 19. 6 Linc., Auct. Q. 1. 5. 18, Auct. Q. 1. 6. 12 and Auct. R. supra 13.

3. All Souls College, Oxford. Wanting a 4, a 5. Given by Benj. Buckler in 1756: bound in the 18th cent. with the Aretinus (see p. 253). Marked NN. 10. 1, now LL. 10. 17.

4. Oriel College, Oxford. Perfect. Originally this was bound 4th in a volume containing Augustinus de dignitate sacerdotum: Meditationes Bernardi: Exempla Scripturae, Paris, 1478: the Jerome: Comm. Petri de Osoma in symbolum Quicunque vult, Paris: the Aegidius, Oxf. 1479: Ars bene moriendi: and Hugonis Speculum ecclesiae. Owned by Edmund Lyster in the 16th cent. The present binding is of the 18th century: but there are old manuscript signatures throughout the volume.

5. Oxford University Archives. Perfect. Owned by John Rhodes in 1664: given by Moses Pit, a London bookseller, 31 Jan. 1679
80. Bound with the Casus breves of Johannes Andreas (n. d.).

6. Cambridge University Library. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. This copy has a painting of St. Jerome, a coloured capital and border, &c., and a coat of arms. It bears a George I bookplate dated 1713. Marked C. 5. 1, and now AB. 5. 18.

7. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Perfect. Bought for the Spencer Library for £150: bound by C. Lewis: marked 17320, or E. 237: transferred to Manchester with the whole Spencer Library.

10. Sir Henry Dryden’s Library. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. In original binding, part of a volume containing Joh. Sulp. Verulanus de Octo partibus orationis: Aug. Senensis de loquendi regulis: the Jerome: Alb. de Ferrariis de horis canonicis, 1485: Kamintus on the pestilence: and two leaves of a Prognostication of 1486 or 1487.

11. Paris National Library. Bought by Lord Blandford in Feb. 1812 for £91: in the White Knights sale sold for £28.

12. A copy recently sold to an American. Perfect. It was originally in an Oxford contemporary binding with the Oxford Aegidius, 1479: Mich. de Hungaria’s Tredecim Sermones: “Oxoniensis cuiusdam exercitationes”: Adelard of Bath’s Quaestt. naturales: the Jerome was last. Owned by A. Hilton in the 15th cent.

253In 1862 a copy in F. S. Ellis’s catalogue (p. 14, no. 957) was priced £110.

Fragments:—Leaves a 2, a 7, a 8, b 4, c 1, c 3, e 3, e 6–8 are in the Bodleian.

2. Aretinus (1479, see p. 1).

The reasons for placing this book second are given above at pp. 241–2: if they are regarded as sufficient, we must take “1479” in the Aegidius as what we should call 1480, which is in agreement with the ordinary usage of the time and which gains a slight probability, in that the printing would have been finished on a Sunday, if the year were taken as 1478
9. All copies are poorly printed. It was quite fitting that the first book printed at Oxford should be theological and the second the Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle.

1. British Museum. Wanting a 1, a blank leaf. In this copy alone there is a director for the large O of Omnis on b 1^r. Owned by Will. Davis in 1792: then in the Grenville Library: marked “7. p. 115. 1,” 8. D. 5, 163. B. 2, G. 7930, and now C. 2. a. 7. Bound with it is a manuscript translation into Latin of Aristotle’s Œconomica and Politics, dedicated to Humphrey Duke of Gloucester.

2. Bodleian. Perfect. In this copy at o 2^r and o 2^v is a ć printed in the margin, apparently meaning “cancel,” since the recto is printed askew. Manuscript notes show that the book, which is in contemporary binding, was at first in the hands of an Oxford student (?) who received pittance from the Prior of Oseney. Then “Codex Michaelis Canni.” Owned by John Selden, among whose books it came to the Library in 1659. Marked 8^o A. 17 Art. Seld., Auct. Q. 1. 5. 17, Auct. R. supr. 8, and now S. Selden e. 2.

5. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Imperfect, wanting a 1, a blank leaf. Made up out of two copies, the Alchorne and the Freeling. Bound by C. Lewis: marked 15969 or G. 237: transferred as the Jerome.

Anthony Askew possessed a copy (Sale catal. 1775, no. 998, sold for £5 5s. to Dent), and an imperfect one occurred in the Bright sale in 1845 (no. 180), and fetched £5 15s.

Fragments:—The Bodleian possesses fragments comprising l 3, l 6–8, v 3, v 6, v 7, v 8: Queen’s College, Oxford, possesses m 8, with some variations of reading: and i 4 was in 1888 in the possession of F. J. H. Jenkinson, Esq., at Cambridge.

3. Aegidius (1479
80?, see p. 1).

In this work the colophon is printed in red, the only instance of colour printing in the early Oxford press. The book is for some reason rarer than the two which precede. It is noticeable that in every known copy the bad grammar of the printed colophon was corrected in red ink before it left the office.

1. Bodleian. Perfect. Owned by Robert Burton, the author of the Anatomy of Melancholy, in 1601. Originally bound first in a volume also containing De 254viginti preceptis elegantiarum, Bois-le-duc, 1487: Perotti grammatica: Bonaventurae Soliloquium. Marked 4^o A. 28 Th., then Auct. Q. 1. 5. 16, then separately bound as Auct. R. supra 4.

3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Wanting a 1 and c 8, blank leaves and a 8. Purchased by Lord Spencer: once part of the volume containing the Jerome no. 12.

4. Cicero, Pro Milone (1480?, see p. 2).

This is a puzzling book. The type so closely resembles Oxford type that every bibliographer has accepted it provisionally as identical. Yet it exhibits spaced type, it uses / for a comma (both points unique in Oxford printing), and the sections are made up in sixes. It is also by many years the first classic printed in England, the next being a Terence in 1497. The volume probably consisted of a—e in sixes, allowing a leaf blank at the beginning: perhaps section e was in eight. The first half of each section bears signatures. The book was clearly made up of half quarto sheets, three to each section. Mr. Blades was of opinion that the type was more worn than that of the Ales: and Mr. E. G. Duff thinks that the spacing and other peculiarities point to a later date than 1480.

Fragments known:—b 3–4, c 3–4 are in the Bodleian (Auct. R. supra 3), having been presented by Sir William H. Cope in 1872. They were fly leaves in a volume containing five treatises dated from 1491 to 1505, probably bound in Oxford for William Cope (d. 1513) who lived near Banbury. Also c 1–2, 5–6 are in Merton College Library, Oxford, among some loose printed fragments.

5. Latin Grammar (1481?, see p. 2).

This is only known from two leaves in the British Museum, acquired in 1872 or late in 1871, which were found in the binding of a book, which in the sixteenth cent. belonged to Nicholas Browere. It is a Latin grammar in English, the examples of which connect its composition with Oxford (e. g. “I goo to grammer att Oxforde Incumbo grammatice Oxonij,” “Y go to Oxforde Eo Oxonium vel ad Oxonium.”) From letters in the Athenaeum, 4 and 11 Nov. 1871, and notes in the book, it appears that the author might be John Anwykyll (see p. 257) and that it is probably not by Holt or Stanbridge. The chain lines run across the page: but it is at present impossible to say whether the sections were in sixes or eights. Marked C. 33. i. 10.

6. Ales (1481, see p. 2).

The woodcut border which is found in some copies of the Ales and Latteburius is the earliest found in English printing, though Caxton uses woodcut engravings in the text (for the first time) in the same year. It consists of birds and flowers grouped on long winding stems, the four pieces which form the border measuring in all not less than 11¼ × 7¾ in. (no quite intact copy is known, the binder’s ruthless knife invariably removing a portion). A full-size reproduction of it is given in E. G. Duff’s Facsimiles of English types (Lond. 1895).

1. British Museum. Without border. Wanting a 4, a 5. Re-bound lately, but with the original sides. Owned by William Wodebrigge, sub-prior of Butleigh, co. Suffolk: then by John Warner: then by Cranmer: then by lord Lumley. In the Old Royal Library: once 520. 9. 12, now C. 38. g. 1.

2. Bodleian. Without border. Perfect: in original Oxford binding, plain sides. Owned by Roger Balkwell in the 15th cent. Marked A. 5. 4 Art., then C. 7. 15 Art., now Auct. R. supra 10.

4. Oxford—Brasenose. Without border. On vellum. Imperfect, wanting 13 leaves. In contemporary Oxford binding, with stamped sides. Owned by—Claxton and Patrick Grante.

5, 6. Oxford—Magdalen. Two copies, one imperfect, both with border. In J. E. T. Rogers’s History of Prices is a note that Magdalen purchased a copy of this book in 1481 for 33s. 4d.

10. Oxford—Worcester. Without border. Imperfect, wanting a i (blank), k 2, y 3. Given to Gloucester Hall by Clement Barksdale.

11. Cambridge University Library. With border in three places, a 2, h 1, z 1. Perfect. Marked P*. 9. 15.

12. Do. Without border. Wanting a 1 (blank). Marked AB. 10. 9: with George I’s bookplate.

13. John Rylands Library, Manchester. With border in three places, a 2, h 1 and z 1. Wanting three leaves, a 1, g 6, y 8, all blank. Marked D. 237, E. 237, 19944, in the Spencer Library.

15. Dulwich College Library: bound with Lettou’s edition of Ant. Andreae, 1480.

Fragments:—In the Bodleian r 6 and parts of C 1, E 6: in Merton College, Oxford, two leaves (one is i 7): in Corpus Christi College, Oxford, part of one leaf: in the Cambridge University Library, parts of E 1 and other fragments: in the British Museum (MS. Harl. 5929, no. 36: last leaf with colophon and date): at Trinity College, Cambridge.

7. Latteburius (1482, see p. 2).

Some copies of this work also bear the engraved border noticed on p. 254. Some copies have a distinct variation on sign. “kk” (= K) 7^v, thus

Clearly the type was altered because s’m is a fair contraction when meaning “according to,” but not properly used when meaning “second.” See plate III.

1. British Museum. With border. Perfect. In the original stamped leather binding. Owned by Simon Foderby in the 15th century: by Christopher Viscount 256Castlecomer, and W. F. (?) Hunter, 1824. Marked 1215. k. 1, 1215. k. 6, 45. b. 30. 135, now C. 37. h. 10.

2. Bodleian. With border. Perfect. Owned by John Cuthbertson, priest, and Robert Bonwick. Marked L. 1. 3 Th., L. 7. 2 Th., Auct. Q. 1. 2. 8, now Auct. R. supra 11.

3. Oxford—All Souls. Without border. On vellum. Perfect, except that part of O 6 (blank) is gone. Given by Richard Gavent formerly Fellow of the College. The binding is contemporary Oxford stamped leather. This copy is remarkable from the fact that four names, apparently of parchment-sellers, occur as signing certain leaves: on 54 leaves (representing 108) F. H.: on 31, Hawkyns or Haukins: on 8, Alison: on 3, J. Alexander (Alysaunder): probably some other signings are cut off. A comparison of two sets of similar markings in other books almost establishes the fact that these names do not represent revisers of the printing, but dimply the owners of the parchment. Sometimes “8 ff,” and once “8 ff alison,” occur, showing that the pieces were sold in bundles of eight (?). Marked P. 2. 18, then QQ. 8. 11.

4. Oxford—Corpus Christi College. With border. Wanting almost all of a 1, L 8, O 6 blank leaves. In contemporary binding. Marked X. P. iv. 4, then Δ. 18. 3.

6, 7. Cambridge University Library. Both with border. One perfect (E. 4. 1), in contemporary binding of stamped leather. Given by Albanus Butler to Richard Butler, rector of Aston-le-Walls (co. Northants) 23 June 1603. The other, AB. 7. 27, only wants a 1 (blank leaf); with a George I bookplate.

9. Cambridge—Trinity College. Perfect (?). Marked vi^d. 8. 9 (described in Sinker’s Catalogue, 1876).

10. John Rylands Library at Manchester. With border. Wanting only a 1 (blank leaf). Owned by “Henri Joliff.” Marked 16741 or E. 237.

14. T. Etherington Cooke, Esq., residing in Glasgow. Perfect. With border. In original binding.

Copies occurred in the Sams sale (185-, £17 5s., one leaf in manuscript): Bateman sale (1893: lot 1176): Payne and Foss (1848: art. 3120, £8 8s.): Gardiner sale (£9 12s.): Towneley sale (1883, with border, wanting O 6, and also L 1 and L 8, H 3 and H 6 occurring in their stead: this copy was in Quaritch’s Rough List. 99, no. 572, Sept. 1889, £32 10s.): B. H. Bright sale 1845, lot 3364 (£7 7s., with another book).

Fragments known:—Lord Robartes (on vellum, part of one leaf, O 3); Trinity College, Cambridge; Queen’s College, Oxford (on vellum; l 3, l 5, B 4, B 5, kk 5, kk 6); King’s College, Cambridge; Emmanuel College, Cambridge (on vellum, two half leaves, in q. 4. 62); Wadham College, Oxford (f 2, f 3, f 6, f 7); British Museum (one leaf, i 8, in 618. l. 18, and one leaf on vellum in Harl. MS. 5977. fol. 44); S. Sandars, Esq. (one leaf); New College, Oxford (four leaves, H 2, H 7, g 3, p 4: and on vellum four leaves, D 2–3, &c.); Bodleian (I 3, I 5, kk 2, kk 7, M 2, b 2–5; C 7–8 on vellum); Brasenose College, Oxford (on vellum, I 6); Corpus Christi College, Oxford (four leaves: and two leaves on vellum).

Four of the chief English grammarians of the 16th century were connected with Magdalen College Grammar School at Oxford. The first master was John Anwykyll (1481?-87); the first usher and second master was John Stanbridge (1481?-88, 1488–94, d. 1510); John Holte, the author of the Lac Puerorum, was master; and Robert Whittington was Stanbridge’s pupil at the school. Dean Colet, William Lily and Cardinal Wolsey were also members of Magdalen (see Bloxam’s Register of Magdalen College, iii., ad init.). Of the Latin Grammar in Latin which is now before us and has been assigned with probability by Bradshaw to Anwykyll, no complete copy is known, but it was reprinted at Deventer in 1489. The Vulgaria Terentii occurs also separately, and consists of sentences from Terence with English translation.

There appear to be two different editions of this Grammar (not Vulgaria), for it can be shown that the Cambridge fragments are not of the same edition as the Bodleian book. Not only, for instance, are the contents of sign. h 3 in each entirely different, but the signatures themselves are in different type, and in the Corpus (Cambridge) fragment the signature is n 3, and yet it belongs to the Compendium and not the Vulgaria. The height of the printed page also varies considerably, and the width of the Vulgaria pages is less than that of the Grammar. The subject needs further investigation.

1. London—British Museum, Vulgaria Terentii only, with written date at end 5 Jan. 1500/1. Marked C. 33. i. 3.

2. Oxford—Bodleian. A fragment containing signn. fg⁸hk⁶lm⁸ and (Vulgaria) n-q⁸. Sign. i probably contained the Tertia pars grammaticae. With the Condover Hall (Cholmondeley) bookplate: bought by the Bodleian from Quaritch in 1892: in whose Rough List, no. 124, May 1892, it is priced £100. Now marked Inc. e. E 2 1483
1.

3. Oxford—Bodleian. The Vulgaria only, bound first in a volume containing also P. P. Vergerii de ingenuis moribus liber (Louvain, Joh. de Westphalia, n. d.), and Adelardi Quaestiones (n. pl. or d.). The following interesting inscription is in it:—“1483. Frater Johannes grene emit hunc librum Oxoñ de elemosinis amicorum suorum.” In plain 15th cent. binding. Owned also by Henry Strathyn at Bedford, John Uncle, Robert Hunter (all 16th cent.). Bought by the Bodleian at the T. Thomson sale Jan. 1866 (lot 1068) for £36. Marked Auct. R. supra 2.

4. Cambridge—University Library. The Vulgaria only. Bound originally in a volume containing Perotti Erudimenta Grammatices (Par. 1488): Opusculum quintu-pertitum grammaticale (Gouda, 1486); Ars Epistolandi Jac. P(ublicii) (n. pl. or d.); the Vulgaria; Matheoli Perusini tractatus de memoria (n. pl. or d.). Marked AB. 5. 16. 4.

Small Fragments known:—Cambridge University Library (two leaves, h 3, and [without sign.] the beginning of the 3rd part): Trinity College Library, Cambridge (one leaf, d 1, of the same edition as the University Library fragments). Photographs of these fragments are in the Bodleian. The Rev. W. D. Macray states in his Annals of the Bodleian (2nd ed., 1890, p. 159, note) that Bradshaw found two leaves at Corpus and two at St. John’s (both Cambridge), but these really belong to the Alexander (p. 260). Four leaves are in the library of Lord Dillon at Ditchley, Oxfordshire, discovered by Mr. Macray in 1867.

This work by Richard Rolle of Hampole (d. 1349) was also printed at Paris in 1510 and at Cologne in 1536. Noticed in J. Ph. Berjeau’s Bibliophile, no. 24 (Dec. 1863), p. 146.

1. Cambridge University Library. Wants a 1 and l 4 (both blank: AB. 4. 31, with a George I bookplate).

3. John Rylands Library, Manchester, purchased in 1893 from the Cambridge University Library. Wants almost all a 1 (F* 5. 26. 3, when at Cambridge).

Fragments:—Some leaves from the Babington sale (1889) are in the Library of St. John’s College, Cambridge.

10. Logic (1483?, see p. 3).

There is a Registrum cartarum at the end of this book, on sign. D d 8^r. Diagrams are on A 4^r, A 5^v, B 6^v, cf. C c 2^r.

1. New College, Oxford. Wanting nearly all a 1 (blank leaf). Owned by John Utting. Marked Auct. V. 2. 18.

2. Merton College, Oxford. Wanting a 1 (blank), B 3, B 4. Marked D. 6. 13 Art., D. 8. 17 Art., then 19. E. 18.

Fragments:—Bodleian (one leaf, Q 2: marked Auct. R. supra 16): Cambridge University Library: Trinity College, Cambridge (one leaf, 26 half leaves): St. John’s College, Cambridge (O 1, O 2, O 5, O 6): Lambeth Library (four leaves).

11. Lyndewoode (1483?, see p. 3).

This contains a large wood engraving (on sign. a 1^v) of Jacobus de Voragine writing the Golden Legend, seated at his desk beneath a canopy; on each side are two trees, the foliage of which, as in the Festial, is represented by nearly horizontal lines in rude style. Size 4⅜ × 7⅜ in., to outer bounding lines. See plate IV.

1. British Museum. Wanting aa 1 and either S 10 or (the second) aa 1 (both blank). Marked 497. i. 1, then C. 37. l. 2. In this copy f 1, f 2, f 7, f 8, all g, h and i, k 1, k 2 have been re-set, compared with the other two, which are probably the earlier issue. As a test, in this copy the catchword on sign. f 1^r is under quamuis, but in nos. 2 and 3 under glosa, as is usual.

2. British Museum. Wanting S 10 (blank); and a duplicate of f 3, f 6 is placed after t 3. Owned by Tho. Chandler, dean of Hereford March 1481
2 to 1490, then by James Scudamour, who gave it to Richard Tomson in 1595. Marked 711. i. 15, and 41. 11. 6. 164: now C. 37. l. 7. The sides of the binding are old stamped leather.

2593. British Museum. Wanting a 1, R 1, R 8, cc 3, cc 6, and all dd. Owned by Nicholas Peir(ce?), John Harrison (?), and William Graves who gave it to the Museum. Marked 497. i. 2.

4. Oxford, Bodleian. Perfect. In original binding of stamped leather, re-backed. Marked L. 4. 8 Jur., then Auct. Q. 1. 1. 4, then Auct. R. supra 12, now Inc. b. E 2. 1485
1.

5. Oxford, All Souls. Perfect. Marked A. 1. 29, C. 3. 12, D. 11. 12, now I. 11. 10. Owned by Thomas Windsor in 1634, and bp. Nathaniel Crewe.

8. Cambridge University Library. Wanting aa 1 (nearly all), y 4, y 5. With a George I bookplate, 1715. Marked B. 1. 5, now AB 1. 19.

9. —— 2nd copy. Wanting A 2, S. 10, dd 1, dd 10. Marked L. 3. 38, now Q. 2. 14.

14. John Rylands Library, Manchester: bought from the late Rev. J. E. Millard by Lord Spencer. Wanting a 1, S 10, aa 1, dd 10. This had been in the Savile sale (1862), lot 497.

18. E. Gordon Duff, Esq.: bought at a London sale for £12 15s.: wanting a 1, S 10, aa 1.

Fragments known:—Bodleian (part of D 2: marked Auct R. supra 17: now Inc. c. E 7. 1); Jesus College, Oxford (part of a leaf of index): Mr. E. G. Duff possesses a Valerius Maximus of 1519, in a Cambridge binding (about 1520), the boards of which are entirely made up of the Oxford Lyndewoode; from the Hailstone Library.

12. Augustine (1483?).

Augustine, St. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Excitatio fidelis anime ad ele⸗|mosinam faciendam A beato Au⸗|gustino conscripta.

[Oxford, about 1483]: (eight) sm. 4^o: pp. [16], sign. a⁸: sign. a 3^r beg. Non enim. Contents:—sign. a 2-a 8^r, the sermon.

This piece of Oxford printing was discovered in the spring of 1891 in the British Museum. It was originally bound with Gerson’s De modo vivendi (Joh. de Westphalia, n. d.), the Cordiale de quattuor novissimis (Delft, 1482), Albertanus de arte loquendi, 1484, Adelardi Quæstiones naturales, and the Historia septem sapientum. Marked 702. d. 34, now C. 38. f. 37: it had been part of lot 4912 in the Colbert sale. A facsimile is given in E. G. Duff’s Early printed books (Lond. 1893).

The computation of the date by Olympiads is very uncommon, in early printed books: it is however the most ancient classical method. Each Olympiad is a period of four years, and the first is computed to have commenced in July, B. C. 776: so that July A. D. 1 corresponded with the beginning of Olympiad 195. The computation ceased for practical purposes in A. D. 395, and the present revival is of an artificial kind, in which the expression “every fifth year,” which by a Greek could be applied to an Olympiad (Πενταετηρίς), was taken in its ordinary sense and used for computation. Thus “in the 297th Olympiad from the birth of Christ” was in the present book taken to represent (297 × 5 =) A. D. 1485. A similar use is found in the 1472 (Venice) edition of the Epigrams of Ausonius ^[13]. But the 1494 (Parma) edition of the Declamations of Quintilian contains a futile attempt to use the ancient method, for it was printed “Olympiade quingentesima sexagesima octaua qui est annus a salute christiana M.cccc.xciiii quinto non. Iul.”, whereas it would properly have been 1493. And M. A. Giry (Manuel de Diplomatique, 1894, p. 96) records an unintelligible attempt to use this computation in a deed of 1102.

1. Oxford, Corpus Christi College. Perfect. Owned by John Lacy, and Herbert Randolph (1724). Marked Χ P. 3. 12, then Δ. 1. 14.

3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Perfect. Marked in the Spencer Library S. 5. 3, and 15835 (G. 237).

Fragments:—Bodleian (parts of i 4, i 6, now Auct. R. supra 9): Corpus Christi College, Oxford (parts of l 2 and l 7): St. John’s College Library, Oxford (one leaf): Trin. Coll. Camb. (one leaf of sign. d): Westminster Abbey Library (four leaves of sign. k).

14. Alexander (1485?, see p. 4).

There are editions of the Textus Alexandri by Pynson in 1505, 1513, 1516 and by Wynkin de Worde, 1503.

Fragments known:—St. John’s College, Cambridge (c 2 and c 3 [?]): Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (two leaves, n 3 and one unsigned; probably part of the Alexander).

15. Festiall (1486
7, see p. 4).

Printed in “1486,” “on the day aftir Seint Edward the kyng”: which would seem to be March 19, 1486
7. This book is distinguished by the occurrence of many woodcut engravings, and by the use of a woodcut capital G (52 times). This latter is the only woodcut letter used in the early Oxford Press (see Bradshaw in the Communications of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, iii. 136). In the same paper (p. 138) Bradshaw suggests that the eleven large cuts were perhaps intended for 261an edition of the Golden Legend, and that the five smaller ones belong to a lost Oxford Primer on Horae. The text is nearer to that of Caxton’s second issue (1491) than of his first (1483). The two sets of woodcuts are as follows:—

Larger kind (general size, about 4½ × 4½–5½ in.).

1.	( ) 1^r.	Woodcut of the Crucifixion, laid sideways.

2.	( ) i^v.	Woodcut of St. Christopher bearing Christ, beneath a canopy.

3.	h 5^v.	Bishop under canopy, with two trees (facsimile in Dibdin’s Ædes Althorpianæ).

4.	i 5^v.	Martyrdom of St. Thomas.

5.	k 7^r.	Stoning of St. Stephen (facsimile in Dibdin).

6.	l 2^r.	St. John the Evangelist (?) with cup and palm-branch, between two figures.

7.	l 6^r.	Murder of the Innocents.

8.	l 8^v.	Murder of Thomas a Becket.

9.	m 5^v.	The Circumcision.

10.	n 6^r.	The Conversion of St. Paul.

11.	o 7^v.	The Annunciation.


Smaller kind (general size, about 2½ × 1½ in.).

12.	c 4^v.	Crucifixion.
	d 8^v.	Space for woodcut.
	e 2^v.	Do. ?

13.	e 3^r.	Pentecost.
	e 5^r.	Do., the same woodcut.

14.	f 2^v.	The Trinity.

15.	h 1^r.	St. Andrew with his cross, with a book and trees.

16.	h 1^r.	St. Andrew with his cross.

The prints are rude in execution, the foliage of trees being generally indicated simply by horizontal lines (as in a French Ortus Sanitatis of about 1485). The shoes, sword-scabbards, and the like are often entirely black, showing that the cuts were intended to be coloured by hand. They appear to be entirely unknown elsewhere. See plate V.

1. Bodleian. Imperfect. Wanting all ( ), c 3, c 4, g 4, k 4, k 5, o 4, o 5, r 5, s 3, s 4, s 5, s 6, z 1, z 3, z 4. Marked Auct. R. supra 5. The variations of signn. h and i show that this is a later issue than no. 2. Owned by William Little.

2. Bodleian. Imperfect. Wanting all ( ), a-f, g 1, g 2, h 1, i 6, k 1–3, k 6–8, l 3, l 6, l 8, o 3, p 6, r 4–6, t 1, t 6, x 1, x 2, x 7, x 8, y, z: but y 2, y 5 are inserted from Hearne’s fragments. This was William Herbert’s copy: no. 730 in the Utterson sale 1852, where it was bought by the Bodleian for £6 10s.: marked Auct. R. supra 7.

3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Wanting a 1, a 2 (supplied in manuscript), z 4. Owned by Ratcliffe (sale, no. 1430, £3 2s.), then Alchorne, then Johnes. No. 15409 (E. 237) in the Spencer Library. Dibdin’s collation is very faulty. Signn. h, i are of the later kind.

2624. Lambeth Library. Wants z 4 (blank). The variations in signn. h, i are of the later type. Once archbp. Tenison’s copy. Marked once lxiii. 1. 19, now 38. 2. 23. f.

Fragments:—British Museum (one leaf, y 3, in MS. Harl. 5919, no. 139): Wadham College, Oxford (1½ leaves): Brasenose College, Oxford (several leaves): parts of two leaves (q 6 and another) were offered by A. Iredale, bookseller of Torquay (catal. 31, Oct. 1887, no. 1) for 21s.

The Printing Press at Oxford ceases its work suddenly in 1486
7, and there is no reason for this stop at present known. The printing at St. Alban’s ceased at about the same time. It has been suggested that Rood left Oxford for Cologne, where a Theodericus printed books in 1485 and 1486 in a type similar to that of the Ales and Latteburius. In this case Hunt may have continued for a short time alone, and then relinquished the work.

From December 1517 to February “1519” (1519
20?) a printing press is found in work at Oxford in St. John’s Street near Merton College, connected in 1518 with the name of Johannes Scolar and in the last book with the name of Carolus Kyrfoth. Both of these appear to be foreigners, but nothing certain has yet been discovered about them or the causes of the establishment and cessation of the press ^[14]. In 1524 none of these names occurs among the inhabitants of Oxford paying taxes (Oxf. Hist. Soc., City Documents, ed. by J. E. T. Rogers, 1891, p. 5): nor are they otherwise known in Oxford as booksellers or stationers. Although Scolar uses the arms of the University (their earliest occurrence in print), yet the Registers of the University almost entirely ignore the fact that for the second time the greatest literary invention since speech and writing were known, was silently at work in its midst. Three of the books were however issued “Cum Privilegio.” It is peculiar that whereas theology claimed a fair proportion of the first press, it is entirely absent from the second; grammar, logic, arithmetic, natural science, and the Ethics of Aristotle being alone represented, except that one broadside consists of a Prognostication, which Dorne’s lists in 1520 show to have been a popular form of literature in Oxford at that time. All are in small quarto, and similar in the types used, namely an English and Brevier black-letter, with a Great Primer for titles. Not only at Oxford but also at Cambridge, York, Tavistock, and Abingdon, in all of which there was an early 16th cent. press, printing entirely ceases for nearly the central forty years of that century.

1. Burley on Aristotle (1517, see p. 5).

The titlepage is reproduced in plate VI. The Royal Arms on the penultimate page of this treatise, and also in the 1518 Burley’s Principia, are a wood engraving which belonged to Winkin de Worde, as I am informed by Mr. E. G. Duff.

On the title is the woodcut mark of John Scolar engraved in Berjeau’s Printers’ Marks (Lond. 1866) no. 81, and his Bookworm (Lond. 1868), no. 32, p. 126: see also the Corrections and Additions to Chandler’s Catalogue of editions of Aristotle’s Ethics (Oxf. 1868), p. 7.

London—British Museum, bought at the Crawford sale, 1891, lot 932. The last leaf with colophon is also in MS. Harl. 5929, fol. 41.

Cambridge—University Library: which has also a fragment containing the greater part of pp. 1–12, 14–17.

3. De Luce (1518, June 5: see p. 6).

4. Burley’s Principia (1518, June 7: see p. 5).

5. Whittington (1518, June 27: see p. 7, where in l. 3 protouatis is a misprint for prothouatis. The square brackets in the title may now be removed).

6. Laet (1518?: see p. 6).

The title is now known to be “Prenostica” simply. The parts known are (1) from the Cambridge copy, from the top a head line and 34 lines, 265from the bottom 33 lines of small type and 5 of larger type: (2) from the Oxford copy, 22 lines from the top, and 22–24 from the bottom. At present the intervening space, which must be small, is unknown. The type is 8¼ in. broad, and red ink is used.

7. Compotus (1519: see p. 7).

Beneath the title is a woodcut, 5¾ × 4⅜ in., representing a master at his desk, with a birch in his left hand and a book in his right: above him and on each side are other volumes, and before him five students on a bench with their books. Two windows are in the background. On A 2^r is a diagram of the open hand (5 × 3⅝ in.), for purposes of computation: and different diagrams of the hand or part of it are on A 2^v, A 4^r, A 4^v.

No.	Book.	Date.	Printer named.	Place named.
1	Burley on Aristotle	1517 Dec. 4		Academia Oxonie
2	Dedicus	1518 May 15	J. Scolar ^[15]	Celeberrima Universitas Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.)
3	De Luce	1518 June 5	J. Scolar^[15]	Celeberrima Universitas Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.)
4	Burley’s Principia	1518 June 7	J. Scolar^[15]	Celeberrima Universitas Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.)
5	Whittington	1518 June 27	J. Scolar	Oxonia
6	Laet (1518?)			Celeberrima Oxoniensis Academia
7	Compotus	“1519” Feb. 5	C. Kyrfoth	Celeberrima Universitas Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.)

No.	Book.	Pages.	Lines in page.	Large Capitals.	Head Line.	Woodcuts.
1	Burley on Aristotle	20	55	+	⨀	Oxf. & Royal Arms
2	Dedicus	152 (foliated)	56	+	+	Oxf. & Royal Arms
3	De Luce	16	55–6	+	+	Oxf. & Magi
4	Burley’s Principia	16	57	⨀	+	Oxf. & Royal Arms & Scholar
5	Whittington	20	59	⨀	+	Oxf. & Scholar
6	Laet (1518?)	[broadside: no complete copy known]
7	Compotus	16	31–2	⨀	+	Oxf. & Scholars & Hands

One is Bookbinders Bridge, which is still standing, namely the bridge which as one starts from close under the Castle in Titmouse Lane towards St. Thomas’s Church, crosses the second piece of water. The bridge was on the limits of Oseney Abbey and the neighbouring tenements were largely occupied by binders who worked for the Abbey. See Clark’s edition of Wood’s History of the City, i. 433.

Schidyard St., now Oriel St., is said to imply by its name that it was the locus schediasticorum, the place of writers on schedae or sheets of paper. Certainly with St. John Baptist St. (now Merton St.) and Cat St., it was a great centre for scribes, illuminators, bookbinders, and the like. See Clark’s Wood, as above, i. 139, 175, 184.

Also Cheney Lane, earlier St. Mildred’s Lane, and now Market St., was largely tenanted by the same class. See Clark’s Wood, i. 72.

The stationarius (or virgifer) of the University was regularly appointed (see Clark’s Register of the University, vol. ii, pt. 1, p. 261), and was generally employed to value the books of a scholar after death or sequestration.

But these general facts require to be supplemented by the details which follow: with respect to which it must be remembered that many persons combined several of the trades here recorded, and that, for instance, the earliest printers always bound the books they produced.

Coxe. = Catalogus codicum MSS. qui in collegiis aulisque Oxoniensibus hodie adservantur. Confecit H. O. Coxe. (Oxf. 1852.)

Kirchhoff, Albrecht: Die Handschriftenhändler des Mittelalters. Zweite Ausgabe. (Leipz. 1853), pp. 132, 136.

Magd. = Notes from the muniments of St. Mary Magdalen College, Oxford, by the rev. W. D. Macray. (Oxf. 1882.)

Oxf. City Doc. = Oxford City Documents, 1268–1665, edited by J. E. Thorold Rogers. (Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. xviii, 1891.)

Twyne. = Brian Twyne’s manuscript collections in the Oxford University archives.

Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills. = An Index to Wills proved in the Court of the Chancellor of the University of Oxford, by John Griffiths. (Oxf. 1862.)]

c. 1210–20 (?) Augustine, bookbinder, in St. Peter’s-in-the-East parish (Magd.).

1212, Nov. A, scribe (“Explicit opus manuum mearum, quod compleui ego frater A subdiaconus sancte Frideswide seruientium minimus, anno ... M^o CC^o ... xii^o ... anno conuersionis mee vij^o ...”: Paris, Bibl. Nat. MS. fonds Français 24766).

In the first half of the 13th cent. occurs as a witness Reginald, bookbinder, in an old deed in the Oxford Univ. archives between Will. Burgey, and Nicholas “serviens Universitatis”, in one of the mayoralties of Petrus filius Toraldi. (Twyne I, p. 52.)

1240–57. Roger, scribe, (“exemplarius”, alias “Saumplarier”,) apparently dead in 1276: St. Peter’s (Magd.).

c. 1240–90. Simon Scoticus, parchment-maker (“parcamenarius”) in Cattestrete, St. Peter’s (Magd.).

About the middle of the 13th cent. the following names occur in Twyne’s transcript of a St. Frideswide record—a deed between Petrus filius Toraldi and Adam filius Hugonis Ruffi about land in the parish of St. Mary the Virgin:—Robert, illuminator; Simon, parchment-maker; and as witnesses, Thomas, scribe; Peter, parchment-maker (Twyne XXIII, p, 69).

1251–2. Stephen, parchment-maker (“percamenarius”), in Cattestrete, St. Peter’s (Magd.).

1264–84. William de Pikerynge, bookbinder, (“laminator”), died before 1308: found both in St. Mary’s and St. Peter’s deeds: probably 268the same as William the bookbinder of Oxford, the motto on whose seal in 1275 was “Vivite innocue; lumen adest” (Magd.).

1268–90. Martin, scribe (“Exemplarius” alias “le Saumplarier”): dead in 1298: St. Peter’s (Magd.).

1290. In this year it is agreed between the University and City that “Pergamenarii, Luminatores, Scriptores” were in the jurisdiction of the Chancellor of the University (Munimenta Academica, ed. Anstey, p. 52).

In the first quarter of the 14th cent. William of Nottingham wrote MSS. Merton Coll. 158, 166, 168, 169, 170 at Oxford (Coxe: see Little’s Grey Friars in Oxford, 1892, pp. 165–6).

1340/1, Feb. Adam, bookbinder, occurs incidentally as holding a tenement in Schidyerd way (now Oriel St.), in the Bodleian Oxford charter no. 125* (Turner’s Catal., p. 307). This tenement he left to the altar of St. Thomas the Martyr in St. Mary the Virgin’s church in 1349 (Wood’s City, ed. A. Clark, ii. 22, from a copy of the will).

1342. In this year a MS. of William of Ockham’s Summa Logices now at Bâle (F. ii. 25 according to A. G. Little’s Grey Friars in Oxford, p. 226: see Sir Tho. Phillipps’s Catalogue of MSS. at Bâle, p. 7) was written at Oxford.

1344. John Joye, illuminator (“lumnour”), of Cattestrete: St. Peter’s (Magd.).

1345. In this year the Chancellor of the University was acknowledged to have jurisdiction over “quattuor stationarios ad hujusmodi officium per ... Universitatem admissos et pro tempore admittendos ac Universitati juratos vel jurandos, necnon in omnes et singulos scriptores scholaribus in scriptorum officio servientes” (Munimenta Academica, ed. Anstey, p. 150, cf. 176; Wood’s Annals, ed. Gutch, i. 441).

1349. In I. B. De Rossi’s Codices Palatini Latini bibliothecae Vaticanae descripti (1886) in MS. no. 377 “adnotatur emptio codicis ‘pro duobus Florenis cum dimidio Anno domini M^o.CCC^o.XL^o nono in ciuitate oxoniensi.’”

In the 14th cent. in an undated deed in the Oxf. Univ. Archives between John Pilat and Walter “filius Paulini de Eynsham” 269about land in St. Mary’s parish, the following occur as witnesses:—Ralph, Robert, James, illuminators; Walter, Augustine, Adam, bookbinders (“liurs”); Simon, parchment-maker (Twyne XXIII, p. 103; cf. Bodl. MS. Wood D. 2, p. 489).

1353. Thomas Hamme, bookseller (“Vetus quoddam inventarium de bonis Thomæ Hamme bibliopolæ et stationarii ut videtur anno domini 1353,”) once in the Oxf. Univ. Archives, box K, no. 2; but this most interesting document is noted by Gerard Langbaine as having been stolen during the Civil War (MS. Twyne I, 278).

1358/9. Richard Lynne, stationer (“stacionarius Universitatis Oxun.”) (Coxe): Richard the stationer occurs in Lent 1358 (Boase’s Registrum Oxoniense, 1st ed., p. xi).

1370. Robert, bookbinder, St. Mary’s (Magd.): Robert Bokebinder and Agnes his wife occur in 1377 (?) and 1380 (Oxf. City Doc., pp. 41, 47).

1373/4, Jan. 27. At this date “Quia, propter excessivam multitudinem vendentium libros Oxoniæ Universitati minime juratorum, plerique codices magni valoris ad partes exteras deferuntur” the University decreed that no booksellers except the sworn stationers or their deputies should sell any book exceeding half a mark in value. (Anstey’s Munimenta Academica, p. 233: see Appendix D. I, below, p. 281).

1377? John, parchment-maker (“Parchemenor”), Holywell (Oxf. City Doc., p. 52).

1377? Richard, parchment-maker (“Parchemenor”), Holywell (Oxf. City Doc., p. 52).

1380. MS. Corpus Christi College (Oxford) 151 was written at Oxford in this year (Coxe).

1380. Roger, illuminator (“lymenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 41).

1380. John Madesdon, illuminator (“limenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 41).

1380. William, illuminator (“Lymenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 41).

1380. John Langeport, once stationer (“quondam stationarius”), north-east ward (Oxf. City Doc., p. 22).

1393. In Florence MS. Laurentian, bibl. S. Crucis, plut. xvii Sin., cod. x. “Explicit compilatio quaedam ... scripta per me F[ratrem] 270I[acobum] Fey de Florentia Ordinis Fratrum Minorum in Conventu Oxoniae anno Domini MCCCXCiii, die ... [xi Martii]” (Bandini’s Catalogue, A. G. Little’s Grey Friars in Oxford, p. 252).

1403. John Brown, stationer, sold MS. Merton College 130 in this year, (Coxe), cf. MS. New College 104: see A.D. 1440.

1410. In the record of a tax levied on the University in this year occur the names of William and Roger, illuminators; Richard, senior and junior, parchment-makers; and Thomas and Robert, scribes (Twyne IV, p. 70).

1411. The University enacts that as the duties of the University stationers are laborious and anxious every one on graduation shall give clothes to one of the stationers (Munimenta Academica, ed. Anstey, p. 253).

1423. “Finit Menon Platonis [Latine] scriptus per Fredericum Naghel de Trajecto anno Domini MCCCC.XXiij ... in alma Universitate Oxoniensi” (MS. Corpus Christi College, Oxford, no. 243: Coxe).

1424. “Guilermus Secomps venditor librorum” may possibly be an Oxford bookseller in this year (see Coxe’s account of MS. Lincoln College Latin 14).

First half of 15th cent. In Bodl. MS. e Mus. 155, p. 507 (written perhaps in the first half of the 15th cent.) “Explicit liber 3^us de consideracione 4^te essencie secundum Rogerum Bacon correctus et scriptus per Johannem Cokkes manibus suis propriis Oxon.”

1426. John Wake, illuminator (“lymner”), St. Mary’s (Magd.): he appears as a surety in 1434 (Univ. Register Aaa, fol. 1).

1427. “Explicit conflatus Francisci de Maronis finitus per manus Nicolai de Bodelswerdia anno Domini 1427 ... tum temporis Oxoniæ studentis” (MS. Merton College 133: Coxe). A similar inscription dated 1429 is in MS. Oriel College 70 (Coxe). Kirchhoff mentions Nicolas de Frisia alias de Bolswerdia as a bookseller in 1427–31.

1430. “Explicit conflatus Francisci de Mayronis ... finitus et completus anno Domini 1430 ... per manus Johannis Jacobi Spaen de Amsterdamis, tunc temporis Oxonie studentis” (MS. Magd. Coll., Oxf., 103: Coxe).

1434. John Clerk (Clericus) occurs as a stationer in this year and 1438 (Univ. Register Aaa, foll. 4*, 11).

c. 1436. “Stephanus ligator librorum de Oxonia” occurs at about this date in Cambr. Univ. MS. Dd. xiv. 2, fol. 139 (information from T. W. Jackson, M.A.).

1439. John Godsond occurs as a stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Aaa, 271fol. 15^v): he has a dispute in the same year with John Coneley a “lymner,” his assistant (Anstey’s Munimenta Academica, pp. 550–1): in 1458 he is paid for chaining some Exeter College books (Boase’s Reg. Exon., 1st ed., p. 21).

1440. John Brown, stationer, in this year (cited by Heyner) may be the same as the one noted under 1403.

1440. John More, stationer, occurs frequently: in 1440 he or a person of his name sells MS. Lincoln College, Latin 109, probably in Oxford (Coxe): on 7 Nov. 1444 he is mentioned in Anstey’s Munimenta Academica, p. 741: in Apr. 1445 he values books in Oxford (ibid., p. 544): also in 1447–48 (ibid., pp. 565, 579, cf. 741) mentioned in the Treasurer’s accounts at Oriel, 1451–65: on 12 Apr. 1454 or ‘55 he sold MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 4 in Oxford (Coxe): in 1457 he values Exeter College books (Boase’s Reg. Exon., 1st ed., p. lxviii): on 21 Oct. 1457 he sold MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 134 in Oxford (“Mare,” in Coxe). A John More was living in 1460–61 and 1468–9 on the east side of Cat Street, probably in Lady Hall = Great St. Mary’s Entry, according to the St. Mary the Virgin church accounts preserved in the Bodleian (Oxford Rolls 13 &c.). He was also a binder (Oriel accounts).

1445. John Coneley, illuminator: see 1439: he is bound to work for Godsond for one year from 8 Nov. 1445 for 4 marks and 10 shillings.

1446. “Thomas Bokebynder de Catys-street” was imprisoned by the Chancellor for saying that the mayor and townsfolk were not under oath to respect the rights of the University (Anstey, Munimenta Academica, p. 556).

1448. William Bedewyne, illuminator (“lymnour”), “late of Oxford,” St. Peter’s (Magd.).

XVth cent. Willelmus Sengleton wrote MS. New College 127 (Coxe): he may be the Will. Singleton who was admitted B.A. in 1566/7 (Register of the Univ., vol. i., ed. Boase, p. 265).

XVth cent. “Expliciunt Questiones ... scripte per Johannem de Almania sive de Kasterle, in usum ... Thome Grace, illic [sc. at Oxford] in artibus graduati,” in MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 162 (Coxe).

1450–64. In these years Willelmus Salomon “Leonensis diocesis” wrote the works of Hugo de Sancto Caro or Hugo Viennensis in Oxford for Roger Keys, who in 1469
70 presented them to Exeter College, where they are now MSS. 51–68 (Coxe).

1452. “Johannes Bokebyndere Oxoniæ” occurs in the will of dr. Richard Browne (Anstey’s Munimenta Academica, p. 648).

1453. John Delle or Dolle, stationer, mentioned (Register of the Univ., vol. i., ed. Boase, p. 20, “Delle”): and in 1454 (Anstey’s Munimenta Academica, p. 741, “Dolle”). In 1454 his name occurs in Bodleian Oxford Charters 491 (Turner’s Catal., p. 351). He may be the same as John Dolle, bookbinder, who lived in Cat Street in 1424
5 (Boase’s Reg. Exon., 1894, p. 295).

1453. John Reynbold, a German, agreed at Oxford to write out three 272books of Duns Scotus on the Sentences (Bodl. MS. Ballard 46, fol. 70). He wrote several MSS. now at Balliol and Merton between 1451 and 1464.

1459. June 17. Will. Bokebynder occurs as a witness in Oxford, when MS. Merton Coll. 135 was given to the College (Coxe). In the same year he is mentioned in Oxford Univ. Archives, box F, no. 28.

1467. British Museum MS. Royal 6 D II once bore the following interesting inscription, before it was re-bound, “Iste liber ligatus erat Oxonii, in Catstrete, ad instantiam Reverendi Domini Thome Wybarun in sacra Theologia Bacalarii Monachi Roffensis, Anno Domini 1467” (see Casley’s Catalogue of the Manuscripts of the Kings Library (1734), Dibdin’s Bibliographical Decameron (1817), ii. 449: the volume contains the Letters of St. Jerome, and had been given to Rochester by Benedict, bp. of Rochester, d. 1226).

1473. Thomas Hunt, “universitatis Oxonie stacionarius,” sold Brit. Mus. MS. Burney 11 (a Latin Bible) in this year (see the Catalogue, printed in 1840). In 1477 and 1479 he was living in Haberdasher hall in the parish of St. Mary the Virgin (Bodl. MS. Wood F. 15, a collection of Oseney rentals: Wood’s “Thomas Howle, stacioniar,” of Haberdasher hall in 1477 in Bodl. MS. Wood D. 2, p. 587, from the above MS., is a mis-reading by Wood for Honte, i. e. Hunte). In 1483 he appears as agreeing to sell certain books in Oxford at fixed prices (the list, which is on a paper now forming a fly-leaf of a French translation of Livy (Paris, 1486) now in the Bodleian, is printed in the publications of the Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. v. (Collectanea, I), pp. 74, 141–3). In all probability he is the same Thomas Hunt who in 1485 printed the Phalaridis Epistolae at Oxford in conjunction with Theodoric Rood (see pp. 4, 238).

1482. F. H., — Hawkins, J. Alexander (Alison) occur as parchment-sellers: see p. 256.

1490. William Vavasour, scribe. MS. Corpus Christi Coll. (Oxf.) 228 was written “per manum fratris Wyllelmi Vavysur,” “Oxonie anno 1490” (the date and word “Oxonie” might possibly refer to the time and place of the “determinationes physicæ”: but) MS. Corpus 227 was “scriptus per me fratrem Wyllelmum, studentem Oxonie anno ... 1419 [1491]” and “per manum fratris Wyllelmi Vavysur ejusdem ordinis [sc. fratrum Minorum] ... 1491.”

1501. Sebastian Actors, bookseller of St. Mary the Virgin’s parish. Record of a grant of administration after his decease, 23 April 1501 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

1501. Christopher Coke, stationer. A similar record with inventory, 13 Dec. 1501 (ibid.).

1502/3. William Lesquier, bookseller. A similar record, 1 Feb. 1502
3 (ibid.).

2731514. Henricus Jacobi. On Dec. 11, 1514 administration of the effects of Henricus Jacobi, deceased, was granted (Oxf. Univ. Archives). Two imperfect leaves of an edition of the Formalitates de mente magistri Johannis Duns Scoti by Antonius Syrretus were found in New College Library at Oxford by R. G. C. Proctor, Esq., the first of which bears the words “Venundantur in vniuersitate Oxoniensi sub intersignio sanctissime Trinitatis ab Henrico Jacobi bibliopole Londoniensis.” See p. 228.

1521. John Dorne, bookseller. His day-ledger, showing what books he sold and at what prices, from 19 Jan.-23 Dec. 1520, is MS. Corpus Christi College, Oxford, no. 131; this and two leaves of a similar day-book of about 1518–19, found in a binding in the same College library, are printed in the Oxford Historical Society’s Collectanea volume, no. 1 (pp. 78–139) and 2 (pp. 457–62), where also it is shown that Dorne, who was certainly “a Dutchman,” and as such paid with others an alien tax at Oxford in 1524 (see Rogers’s Oxford City Documents, Oxf. Hist. Soc. xviii, 1891, p. 56, as Johan Thorn), may be the Johannes Dorn who printed at Brunswick in 1507–9. An Opus Insolubilium printed by Treveris was to be sold “apud I. T.”, which Mr. E. G. Duff thinks is probably I. Thorne.

1524. William Howberghe (Howbert or Hubbert), Douchman (Dutchman: he resigned his office as Stationer 11 Oct. 1532, see Boase’s Reg. Oxon., p. 171). Gerard Pylegreme, Douchman (his will is extant at Oxford, dated 7 Feb. “1537”: Oxf. Univ. Archives). Balthasar Churchyard, Douchman. Harry Renkens, Douchman. All these pay taxes as Dorne above, in 1524, in the capacity of Stationers or Booksellers. Richard Alcoke, bell-ringer, Margarete Page, Rose Cater, Henry Mancipull, and “Sir Person” are possible additions to this list.

About 1525. Gressop, bookbinder. In Bodl. MS. Rawl. G. 47 (N. C. 14778) there is a note that the volume, which had been presented to All Souls Library by bp. Goldwell, was “resarcitus per Gressopum”: the date must be about 1525.

1531, Oct. A commission from the bp. of Lincoln to search the booksellers’ stalls at St. Frideswide’s fair for heretical books (Brit. Mus. MS. Lansdowne 938).

1532. David Pratt, B.A., of Cambridge, is stationer from 10 March 1535/6 to Oct. 1536 (Boase’s Reg. Oxon., p. 171).

1534. A patent is issued to Cambridge (where printing had been exercised from 1521 to 1522) allowing the University to have three licensed stationers and printers or sellers of books, and authority to print books is granted to the Chancellor and three Doctors. No similar patent was issued to Oxford.

1552. Henry Mylward, stationer (Boase’s Reg. Oxon., p. xx). He retired on 11 Apr. 1597 from old age (Clark’s Register, i. 262, where it is suggested that his name appears as Miller in 1578
9, living in 274St. Mary’s Parish). In 1583 (July 12) Beef Hall was leased to him (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box O, no. 10. cf. A. no. 14).

1554, Nov. 14. Herman Evans admitted stationer, but pronounced “contumax” in Oct. 1563 (Clark’s Register, i. 261).

1566, June 20. “Garbrande Harkes,” bookseller, licensed to sell wine (Clark, i. 323).

1566/7, Jan. 27. Conrad Myller, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): licensed to sell ale in St. Mary’s parish, 16 Sept. 1572: living in 1587/8 (Clark, i. 325).

1567, Apr. 3. Gilbert Burnet, alias Cornyshe, adm. parchment-seller (Clark, i. 326).

—— Oct. 6. Christopher Cavye, do. (ibid.): in 1574 the Chancellor recommended that he should have a monopoly of second-hand books, since he was in difficulties (ibid.).

1570/1, Mar. 21. William Spyre, of St. Mary’s parish, adm. bookseller on the Chancellor’s recommendation. Still bookseller in 1590 (ibid.), and stationer in 1617 and 1619 (Clark, i. 321, 343). Probably the same as Will “Spewe” of the Company of Stationers (C. R. Rivington, Stationers Company, 1883, p. 27). Died before 20 Nov. 1636 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

1573, Sept. 8. Joseph Barnes, adm. bookseller (ibid.). He was licensed to sell wine from Oct. 1575 to at least Oct. 1596. He was sole printer to the University from 1585 to 1617, resigned on 12 Feb. 1616/7, and died in 1618, being buried in St. Mary’s on Dec. 17 in that year. He lived (and printed) in a house at the west end of St Mary’s, now St. Mary’s Entry (see Letters from the Bodleian, ii. 428).

1573, Sept. 8. Robert Cave, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): still a bookseller in 1693 (fragm. in C. C. C, Oxf., Library from M. XX. II).

1573, Dec. 5. Richard Garbrand, or Harks, adm. bookseller: still bookseller in 1599 (MS. Wood D. 3, p. 281, cf. 286, where it is stated that he was churchwarden of St. Mary’s in 1569); he died before 31 Jan 1603
4 (Clark, i. 323. compared with Griffiths’ Index of Oxford Wills).

1574, Mar. 25. Dominique Pinart, adm. bookseller (Clark, ibid.): in 1583 he occurs as a bookbinder (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Y. 99); still bookseller in 1616
7 (Clark, i. 321). Died before 18 Feb. 1627/8 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

1574. John Gore occurs as an Oxford bookseller in a lease summarized in MS. Wood D. 3, p. 281, and lived in or near Cat St.

2751577, Apr. 24. Humphrey Archer, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321). Administration was granted after his death on 13 Feb. 1587
8 (Oxf. Univ. Archives).

1577. Rowland Jenckes or Jenkes, a bookbinder, was condemned at the Assizes at Oxford for sedition (Wood’s History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford, ed. Gutch, ii. (1796), p. 188: and Webster’s Treatise of Witchcraft, p. 245, quoted by Bagford in Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 62).

1584, Aug. 15. £100 is lent by the University to Joseph Barnes with which to set up a press, to be repaid in six years (ibid. Reg. L. 10, fol. 287, cf. 246). In Oct. 1592 the money had not been repaid.

1585/6, Jan. 10. A Committee of Convocation at Oxford appointed to consider De libris imprimendis (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. L. 10, fol. 283).

1586, June 23. An Ordinance of the Star Chamber allows only two presses outside London, one at Oxford and one at Cambridge, and only one apprentice to each press (printed in full in Arber’s Transcript, ii. 807).

1588. In about this year occurs an Inventory of the goods of John Pigot, scrivener, implying his previous death (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

1590, Nov. 27. Robert Foxon, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): but on 7 Mar. 1590
1 an Inventory of his goods was taken, implying previous death (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

—— —— Thomas Middleton, adm. bookseller (Clark, ibid.): he died before 28 March 1604 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

—— —— Francis Peirce, do. (ibid.): still bookseller in 1616
7 (Clark, i. 521): died before 4 Jan. 1622
3 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

—— —— Stephen Wilson, do. (ibid.): in 1591 he is a bookbinder also (Clark, i. 342).

1591, May 25. A patent was granted to Richard Wright of Oxford and his assigns to print Tacitus’s History in English, for life. (Patent Roll 33 Eliz., part 17, Arber’s Transcript, ii. 16). This partly explains the peculiarity noticed in 1591, no. 5 (p. 31, above): clearly it was printed nominally by Barnes, but published in London and perhaps in part printed there. Wright appears as belonging to both cities.

1593/4, Feb. 21. Thomas Gowre resigns the office of parchment seller and is succeeded by William Jennings (Fenninge?) (Clark, i. 322).

1594, Sept. 3. John Barnes, son of Joseph Barnes, is apprenticed to Rich. Watkins of St. Paul’s Churchyard, London, for seven years from Mich. 1594 (Arber’s Transcript, ii. 195: see the same work under date 7 June, 1602, &c.).

2761596, May 21. Application was made to Convocation for a licence to Joseph Barnes to have a monopoly of printing inedited Greek and Latin books (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Ma., p. 15).

1597, Apr. 11. Lancelot Waistiell or Waystayle adm. stationer of the University: he resigned in 1608.

1598/9, Mar. 16. John Crosley adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): stationer in 1611 (Clark, i. 342): died before 12 Feb. 1612
3 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills, where he is described as a citizen of London).

1600/1. Robert Billingsley occurs as a bookseller (Clark, i. 342): also bookbinder: he died before 17 Nov. 1606 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

1603. The Stationers Company in London obtain a monopoly of printing Primers, Psalms and Almanacs.

1609. Nicholas Smith, bookbinder, died before 9 Aug. 1609 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills): his wife Anne was Rob. Billingsley’s widow.

1609, Oct 24. John Garbrand alias Herks, bookseller, was licensed to sell wine (Clark, i. 323): he died before 29 Sept. 1617 (ibid.), and after 21 Mar. 1616
7 (Clark, i. 321).

1609, Oct. 20. William Davies occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 342): still such in 1615 and 1621 and 1637 (Clark, i. 343–4): bookseller in March, 1616
7 (Clark, i. 321).

1609/10, Mar. 13. A tenement in St. Mary’s parish was leased to John Adams, stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box A, no. 23): he was a bookbinder from 1610 to 1620 (Magd. college deeds, cf. Clark, i. 343). In 1637, July 20, a house just North of the Schools Quadrangle was “lately” in the tenure of John Adams, bookbinder (Agreement between Magdalen and the University in Reg. R. 24, fol. 149^r). For his printing, see pp. 308, 312.

1610, Dec. Henry Blewet or Bluett occurs as a bookseller in St Mary’s parish (Clark, i. 321): still such in 1616
7 (ibid.): died before 3 Jan. 1633/4 (“bookbinder”: Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

1611. Sampson Stronge alias Starkey, limner, died before 30 Mar. 1611 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

1615/6, Jan. 2. Robert Nixon alias Waie occurs as a bookseller (Clark, i. 343): and in 1616
7 (i. 321).

1616/7, Feb. 12. William Wrench becomes a University printer, until 19 Jan. 1617
8: see p. 311.

—— John Lichfield, do.: see p. 311: created Inferior Bedel 20 Mar. 1616/7: resigned his offices Jan. 1634
5.

—— —— William Turner, do. (ibid.): is University printer from 1624 to 1644
5: see p. 312. In 1639 he was found to have abstracted in 1634 the Savile Greek type “under the pretence of printing 277a Greek Chronologer (one Malala)”: and by Feb. 13, 1639
40 had brought them back (Wharton’s Remains of Laud, ii. 174).

—— —— John Westall, do. (ibid.): he occurs as binding for the Bodleian in 1636–7 (Macray’s Annals, 2nd ed., p. 77).

The two latter with Christopher Barker, William Johnson and John Chambers were reprimanded on 23 May, 1617, for setting up as booksellers without the Vice-Chancellor’s leave (ibid.).

1619, July 30. Edward Miles occurs as bookseller (Clark, i. 343): he was Clerk of the University, and died before 1 May, 1637 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

1620/1, Jan. 6. Richard Parne adm. parchment seller, in place of Henry Dochin, dead, who had succeeded John Cooke (Clark, i. 322).

1623, Apr. Thomas Huggins occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 343), also in 1627 (of St. Mary’s parish) and 1634 (ibid. and 344).

1625/6. William Webbe occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 343). See p. 312. Still stationer in 1636
7 (ibid. 344), and binder to the Bodleian (Macray’s Annals, 2nd ed., p. 77: died in 1652).

1626, June 18. Roger Barnes and John his son occur as bookbinders (Clark, i. 343), John is still bookbinder in 1630 (ibid.) and 1636–7, (Macray’s Annals of the Bodleian, 2nd ed., p. 77). Roger died before 30 Nov. 1631 (of All Saints parish, bookbinder and stationer: Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

1629, June 16. The University of Cambridge begs the loan of the Greek matrixes given to Oxford by sir Henry Savile: the request was granted on June 30 on Laud’s recommendation, and the matrixes returned 24 June, 1631. The year in which Savile’s famous “silver” Greek type (with which the Chrysostom of 1610–13 was printed at Eton) came to Oxford is not at present ascertainable.

1631. From the fine of £300 inflicted on the printer of the Wicked Bible of this year a fount of Greek type was purchased by Laud (not before 1634) for printing in London, Oxford or Cambridge, as the editors of the books might prefer. As a fact the printing took place in London, from 1637 on.

1632, Nov. 12. The first charter to Oxford allowing printing: printed in App D. II., p. 281: confirmed and amplified, 13 March, 1632/3 (p. 283). Laud in a letter to the University mentions King and Motteshead as two printers the University might well appoint out of the three allowed.

2781635. Leonard Lichfield succeeded his father John, as University printer: died in 1657.

1636. Tit. xviii, sect. 5 of the Statutes of the University is framed “De Typographis Universitatis”: printed in App. D. V., p. 287. The Architypographus is here first mentioned.

1636. John Haviland of London is stated to have a press at London, Oxford and Cambridge (Arber’s Transcript, iii. 704).

1636–37. — Seale occurs as binding for the Bodleian (Macray’s Annals, 2nd ed., p. 77).

1636/7, Mar. 12. See p. 285 (agreement between the University and the Stationers’ Company).

1637, July 11. A severe decree of Star-Chamber is issued, restricting printing, but allowing the rights of Oxford: printed in Arber’s Transcript, iv. 528.

1637. In this year Laud, who had in every way facilitated the acquisition of good Oriental and other type by the University, was able to write to the Vice-Chancellor (on May 5) “You are now upon a very good way towards the setting up of a learned Press.”

1637, Oct. 14. The will of Hugh Jones of St. Mary Magdalen parish, printer (apprentice?), was proved (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills).

The following booksellers of Oxford are at present only known from their imprints:—

[London booksellers who published for Oxford printers are here omitted: see pp. 311–3.]

[The following discussion of the authorship of the Praise of Music (1586, no. 10) is referred to on p. 20 as occurring in Appendix C, and is therefore here inserted.]

This work is probably not by John Case, although constantly attributed to him. The facts of the matter may be stated as follows.

The book is strictly anonymous: all that can be gathered directly from it is that the author was himself an enthusiastic musician, though not necessarily of eminence; that he was a well-read scholar, as well in the Fathers as in the Classics, and that his style and method point to a man of imaginative mind, young in years, and with considerable elegance of thought and expression. The printer writes a dedication to Sir Walter Raleigh, alluding to the book as “an Orphan of one of Lady Musickes children.” This can only be meant to convey the impression that the author was dead: on the other hand the treatise can only have been composed recently from the allusions to the controversy about Church music: in fact the author was undoubtedly a Protestant in Elizabeth’s reign, who approved of elaborate music in Churches, within certain common-sense limits.

In 1588 John Case published at Oxford an “Apologia Musices” written in Latin, and maintaining nearly the same view about Church music as the book before us, to which Case makes no allusion. Case was elected scholar of St. John’s College, Oxford, in 1564; and in 1568 fellow. “But so it was,” says Wood (Ath. Ox., ed. Bliss, i. 685), “that being Popishly affected he left his fellowship and married [in 1574] and ... read logic and philosophy to young men (mostly of the R. C. religion) in a private house in St. Mary Magd. parish.”

The external evidence about the authorship in question may be put as follows. In favour of Case is the important fact that Thomas Watson the poet in a sonnet to Case does certainly seem to allude to the English as well as the Latin treatise. Most of the expressions may, and more than one must, apply to the Apologia, but the allusion to Marsyas can only refer to the “Praise,” which indeed is mentioned by name, “Mr. John Case ... his learned booke lately made in the prayes of Musick.” Again, the fact that the Apologia nowhere alludes to the former poem is itself an argument that they were not independent of each other, while supposing that Case was partly ashamed of so light and poetical a production and desired to be judged rather by a more philosophical work, such as the Latin treatise, we can understand a desire to ignore the former. To this may be added that such considerations as the above were sufficient to convince critics like Dr. Farmer, Mr. Joseph Haslewood and Dr. Bliss, as well as almost all others who have considered the point. Against such a conclusion the following points may be urged. Antony à Wood, who wrote lives of all Oxford writers up to his own time, and who was born in 1632, will not even suggest that Case was the author, but on the contrary declares that in all his searches he could never discover who wrote the book. Richard Heber seems also to have argued against Case’s connexion. With respect to Watson’s testimony it must be remembered that he had left the University some years before either book was published, and that it is quite possible that he wrote his sonnet with both books before him and with little on which to form a judgment except an obvious similarity of subject and point of 280view. Some catalogues are said to have credited the printer with the authorship, and Lowndes ascribes it to Barnaby Barnes!

The internal evidence is against the common authorship of the two books. The style of E.^[17] is light, poetical and imaginative, with numerous digressions, apologized for and repeated: that of L. is more staid and so to speak scholastic; the sentences and thoughts fall into a logical form which are natural to Case. The latter passes by the mythological part of the history of Music, the former finds it in accordance with his taste. Both authors are learned: in E. the references to the Fathers are as numerous as those from any other source: in L. the references to secular authors predominate. Both draw from common sources, such as the Theatrum vitae humanae of Beyerlinck and the classical authors: but in the longest quotation common to both, one from Ornithoparchus’s Micrologus (E. pp. 39–40: L. pref.), a treatise on singing and music (afterwards, in 1609, translated into English), in which the imaginary descent of Concentus and Accentus from Sonus is given, they differ materially in one point of the account: nor are the explanations of the kinds and effects of the Greek styles of music entirely in accord. So too there are expressions peculiar to each book which could hardly have been absent from the other, had the authors been the same person (as in E. allusions to Mercury’s three parts of music; the Roman college of minstrels; three causes of music, pleasure, grief and enthusiasm: in L. to inanimate nature moved by music, Homer as a minstrel, the idea that strings from wolves’ and sheep’s guts would not harmonize together, bees not having ears, modern musicians). But lastly the personality of the authors is different. Both indeed take up the same general point of view, that music is lawful in a Church, and both entirely neglect the science of music though they profess to be ardent musicians: but in E. there is a distinct purpose to oppose the attempt to exclude all mixed and “exquisite” music from the public services: the author writes to his equals for the purpose of interesting and convincing them: in L. we see the dialectician addressing those trained in the schools and accustomed to the subtle distinctions and formalities of scholastic logic, and also the teacher of youth, indulging in moral and didactic reflexions (pp. 53–55). Once more, Case, according to Wood, was known before 1574 to have proclivities towards the Roman Catholic religion, and accordingly in L. we find no word of blame addressed to that Church, the nearest approach being a note of triumph over the defeat of the Armada on the last page. Could he then have written, as the author of E., the following expressions, all used in contempt, “in the time of popery” (p. 129), “popish church Musicke” (ibid.), “the hypocriticall Monkes and Friers sang their seuen canonicall houres” (p. 133), “rotten rythmes of popery and superstitious inuocation or praying vnto Saints doth not giue greater cause of vomit to any man than to my selfe” (p. 136)?

The author of the “Praise of Musicke” may one day be discovered, but he will probably be found to be some other than Dr. John Case.

(Statute to prevent the removal of valuable books from Oxford, A.D. 1373: from Munimenta Academica, ed. by F. Anstey (Rolls Series) 1868, i. 233: with æ altered to ae.)

Quia, propter excessivam multitudinem vendentium libros, Oxoniae Universitati minime juratorum, plerique codices magni valoris ad partes exteras deferuntur, veri domini librorum eorumdem exquisitis coloribus seducuntur, a stationariis Universitatis praedictae lucrum consuetum subtrahitur, in Universitatis dedecus non modicum, gravamen et jacturam, habita primitus de praemissis deliberatione sufficienti, per congregationem Regentium antiquam consuetudinem in hac parte renovare volentium extitit ordinatum, quod de caetero nullus librorum venditor, publicis stationariis duntaxat exceptis, seu ab eis legitime deputatis, aliquem librum alienum seu proprium vendat excedentem pretium dimidiae marcae, infra jurisdictionem domini Cancellarii Universitatis praefatae, sub poenis inferius annotatis; videlicet quod, si quis legitime convictus fuerit super transgressione hujus ordinationis, prima vice incarceretur, et, in secunda vice et transgressione, solvat dimidiam marcam Universitatis usibus applicandam, tertia vero convictus abjuret officium sive artem venditionis hujusmodi infra limites superius expressatos.

Facta est autem haec ordinatio vicesimo septimo die mensis Januarii, anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo septuagesimo tertio.

II.
1632, Nov. 12.

(Letters patent from Charles I granting to the University three printers and booksellers with privileges. Printed from the original in the Oxford University Archives.)

Carolus Dei gratia Anglie Scotie Francie et Hibernie Rex fidei defensor &c. Omnibus ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem Sciatis quod 282nos de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris dedimus et concessimus Ac per presentes pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris damus et concedimus dilectis nobis in Christo Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus Vniversitatis nostre Oxon licenciam quod ipsi et Successores sui per scripta comuni eorum Sigillo munita de tempore in tempus tres Typographos librorum Impressores et Bibliopolas tam de alienigenis et extra obedientiam nostram heredum et Successorum nostrorum ortis vel oriundis quam de Indigenis infra eandem obedientiam natis vel nascendis infra Septum vel Ambitum eiusdem Vniversitatis residentes et inhabitantes tam conductivas quam proprias Domos habentes vel tenentes designare poterint et constituere quorum singuli omnimodos libros seu Codices publice non prohibitos editos vel edendos et librorum exemplar Cancellarii eiusdem Vniversitatis vel eius vices gerentis ac trium Doctorum quorum vnus ad minus Sacre Theologie existat Professor quibus per eosdem Cancellarium magistros et Scholares facultas facta fuerit libros examinandi Judicio approbandos ibidem imprimere excudere ac Typis mandare ac tam libros et Codices illos quam alios vbicunque sive infra Dominia nostra heredum vel successorum nostrorum seu extra eadem impressos vel excusos ac vt prefertur approbatos tam in eadem vniversitate quam alibi vendicioni exponere vendere et distrahere quocies voluerint valeant et possint Quibus quidem Typographis librorum Impressoribus ac Bibliopolis et singulis eorum tam presentibus quam futuris ad omnia premissa licite et impune agendi licentiam similiter damus et concedimus per presentes. Ac pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris vlterius volumus et concedimus quod huiusmodi Typographi librorum Impressores et Bibliopole eciam extra obedienciam nostram heredum vel Successorum nostrorum orti vel oriundi et eorum singuli quamdiu infra ambitum vniversitatis predicte moram traxerint et negocio antedicto sint intendentes in omnibus et per omnia tanquam fideles Subditi et ligei nostri infra Regnum Anglie oriundi reputentur habeantur et tractentur et singulis libertatibus liberis consuetudinibus legibus et privilegiis vti et gaudere valeant libere et quiete provt aliquis fidelis Subditus et ligeus noster heredum vel Successorum nostrorum infra Regnum Anglie ortus vel oriundus vti et gaudere debeat et ad quotas onera Consuetudines vel Imposiciones quascunque aliter aut alio modo quam ceteri fideles Subditi et ligei nostri heredum vel Successorum nostrorum infra Regnum Anglie orti vel oriundi Solvenda vel contribuenda nullus eorum arctetur vel compellatur Statutis de Alienigenis antehac editis seu Statutis vel Provisionibus quibusvis aliis in contrarium non obstantibus Proviso tamen quod iidem Typographi librorum Impressores et Bibliopole et singuli eorum extra obedienciam nostram heredum vel Successorum nostrorum oriundi omnia et omnimoda Custumas et Subsidia et alia debita et onera pro rebus et merchandizis suis extra Regnum Anglie traducendis vel in idem Regnum inducendis vt alienigene solvere teneantur et legibus Regni nostri Anglie sint obedientes Eo quod expressa mencio de vero valore annuo vel de certitudine premissorum sive eorum alicuius aut de aliis Donis sive Concessionibus per nos seu per aliquem Progenitorum sive Predecessorum nostrorum prefatis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus ante hec tempora facta in presentibus minime facta existit aut aliquo Statuto Actu Ordinacione Provisione Proclamacione sive Restriccione in contrarium inde antehac habitis factis editis ordinatis sive provisis aut aliqua 283alia re causa vel materia quacunque in aliquo non obstante In Cuius rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium Duodecimo die Novembris Anno regni nostri octavo.

III.
1632/3, March 13.

(Letters patent from Charles I, confirming the charter of 12 Nov. 1632, and further allowing each printer to have two presses and two apprentices, forbidding unauthorized reprints for 21 years. Printed from the original in the Oxford University Archives.)

Carolus Dei gratia Anglie Scocie Francie et hibernie Rex fidei Defensor &c. Omnibus ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem Inspeximus quasdam literas nostras Patentes magno Sigillo nostro Anglie Sigillatas Quarum tenor sequitur in hec verba Carolus dei gracia ... [&c., as above, dated 12 Nov. 1632, ending] ... Anno regni nostri Octavo Sciatis quod nos de gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris predictas literas Patentes et singula in eisdem contenta tam predictis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus quam Typographis librorum Impressoribus et Bibliopolis sub forma in eisdem literis Patentibus specificata designandis et constituendis tam presentibus quam futuris concedimus et confirmamus Volentes quod eorum singuli libertatibus et privilegiis in eisdem contentis plenarie gaudeant et vtantur Volumus eciam et pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris concedimus eisdem Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus et Successoribus suis et Bibliopolis librorum Impressoribus et Typographis in vniversitate predicta designandis et constituendis vt predictum est dum moram trahunt et residentes sunt infra septum vel ambitum eiusdem vniversitatis quod liceat eorum cuilibet duo Prela seu Impressoria infra precincta predicta habere et occupare eisque vti in omnibus suis necessariis Decreto in Curia Camere Stellate Anno regni Domine Elizabethe nuper Regine Anglie vicesimo octavo [17 Nov. 1585–16 Nov. 1586] seu decreto quovis alio in contrarium in aliquo non obstante Et quod quilibet dictorum Typographorum librorum Impressorum et Bibliopolarum duos Apprenticios ad sibi deserviendum in arte et misterio predicto capere et conducere valeat Statutis in huiusmodi casu editis et provisis in aliquo non obstantibus Ac vt Magistri et Scholares eiusdem vniversitatis librorum exemplaria idiomatis diversi tam vernaculi quam peregrini in Bibliothecis in eadem Vniversitate hactenus latencia divulgare ac libros Concionum exemplaria et tractatus de novo componere et edere in religionis Christiane ac bonarum literarum et Artium incrementum incitentur Dictique Typographi et librorum Impressores labores et sumptus huiusmodi exemplaria ac libros typis mandandi et imprimendi subeant libencius Sciatis vlterius quod nos de vberiori gracia nostra speciali et ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris concessimus dictis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus et Successoribus suis ac Typographis et librorum Impressoribus infra septum vel ambitum Vniversitatis predicte 284pro tempore existentibus residentibus tam presentibus quam futuris in forma predicta designandis et constituendis Et tenore presencium pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris volumus et concedimus quod quocies predictorum Typographorum seu librorum Impressorum quispiam exemplaria librorum Idiomatis cuiuscunque vernaculi vel peregrini ex Bibliotheca quavis infra Vniversitatem predictam desumpta preantea non excusa vel impressa Dummodo huiusmodi Exemplaria sub forma in predictis literis Patentibus specificata divulgari approbentur Typis mandare vel imprimere quod non liceat alicui cuiuscunque status vel condicionis infra Terminum viginti et vnius Annorum proximorum post huiusmodi exemplarium primam impressionem absque speciali licencia Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium predictorum in scriptis prehabita imprimere seu reimprimere aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressa aut reimpressa vendere venalia habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam distrahere infra Diciones nobis vbicunque subiectas Ac de vberiori gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris concessimus dictis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus et Successoribus suis ac Typographis et librorum Impressoribus infra septum vel ambitum vniversitatis predicte pro tempore existentibus residentibus tam presentibus quam futuris in forma predicta designandis et constituendis Et volumus tenore presencium quod quociescunque predictorum Typographorum vel librorum Impressorum quispiam Conciones tractatus vel libros per Magistrorum seu Scholarium predictorum quempiam de novo componendos et edendos Dummodo huiusmodi Conciones tractatus et libri vt prefertur approbentur Typis mandare vel imprimere quod non liceat alicui cuiuscunque status vel Condicionis infra decem Annos proximos post huiusmodi Concionum tractatuum vel librorum primam impressionem absque speciali licencia Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium predictorum in scriptis prehabita imprimere seu reimprimere aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressos vel reimpressos vendere venales habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam distrahere infra Diciones nostras Typographis Bibliopolis librorum Impressoribus aliisque vniversis cuiuscunque Status vel Condicionis existant infra Diciones nostras vbicunque constitutis strictius inhibentes ne quis eorum infra seperatos Terminos decem Annorum et viginti et vnius Annorum proximorum post huiusmodi exemplarium Concionum tractatuum seu librorum primam Impressionem preter Typographos vel librorum Impressores in Vniversitate predicta vt predictum designandos et constituendos infra Diciones nostras imprimere seu reimprimere aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressos vel reimpressos vendere venales habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam infra Dominia nostra distrahere inducere vel importare sine licentia dictorum Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium in Scriptis prius habita presumat sub pena Confiscacionis librorum huiusmodi preter Arbitrar, in mandata nostra contemnentes infligenda Ac eisdem Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus damus et concedimus potestatem in locis quibusvis infra Dominia nostra in quibus iusta fuerit suspicionis causa libros excusos vel distractos contra tenorem Mandati nostri abscondi vel custodiri per seipsos vel Deputatos suos pacis Custode Constabulario vel Decennario eis asciociato scrutari et disquirere ac libros huiusmodi repertos capere ad loca publica ad vsum nostrum deferre ibidem remansuros quovsque vlterius in 285ea parte ordinatum fuerit Mandantes insuper vniversis et singulis vice-comitibus Custodibus pacis Maioribus Balliuis Constabulariis Decennariis Prepositis et Ministris quocies ex parte predictorum Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium fuerint requisiti quod eis auxiliantes sint consulentes et presidio assistentes. Eo quod expressa mencio de vero valore annuo vel de certitudine premissorum sive eorum alicuius aut de aliis Donis sive Concessionibus per nos seu per aliquem Progenitorum sive Predecessorum nostrorum prefatis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus ante hec tempora facta in presentibus minime facta existit aut aliquo Statuto Actu Ordinacione Provisione Proclamacione sive Restriccione in contrarium inde antehac habito facto edito ordinato sive proviso aut aliqua alia re causa vel materia quacunque in aliquo non obstante In Cuius rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium Tertio-decimo die Marcii Anno regni nostri Octavo

IV.
1636/7, March 12.

(An Indenture between the University of Oxford and the Stationers’ Company, by which the former releases to the latter all its rights of printing Bibles &c. for the term of three years from 16 Feb. 1636
7, for the sum of £200 yearly. Printed from the original in the University Archives.)

This Indenture made the Twentieth Day of March Anno Domini 1636 And in the Twelueth yeare of the Raigne of our soueraigne Lord Charles by the grace of God of England Scotland France and Ireland King Defender of the faith &c. Betweene the Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the vniuersity of Oxford of the one part And the Master and Keepers or Wardens and Communaltie of the Art or Mistery of Stationers of the Citty of London of the other part. Whereas by an Order made at whitehall the Ninth Day of March in the yeare of our Lord god 1635 by the Kings most excellent Maiestie and the right honorable the Lords and others of his highnes priuie Councell it is recyted that there had thentofore risen Diverse Debates and Controuersies betweene the vniuersitie of Cambridge and the Printers there And the Kings Printer and the Company of Stacioners in London for the printing of Diuers Bookes in regard of a Charter for printing graunted to the vniuersitie of Cambridge 26^o Hen. 8^o And that the same Controuersies and Contentions vpon seuerall Refferences from his Maiestie had byn setled by two Orders The one of the Tenth of December 1623 The other of the Sixteenth of Aprill 1629 And that in regard his Maiestie of his equall indulgence and grace to the vniuersitie of Oxford had graunted the like Charter for printing to the said vniuersitie of Oxford as was formerly graunted to the vniuersity of Cambridge It was that day ordered by the Board according to the Kings expresse pleasure declared That the vniuersitie 286of Oxford and their Printers should for the time to Come enioy the benifitt of all the Articles and Clauses in the said Orders of the Tenth of December 1623 And of the Sixteenth of Aprill 1629 As by the same Order made the said Ninth day of March relacion being therevnto had appeareth Now this Indenture witnesseth that the Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersitie of Oxford for divers good Causes and Consideracions them therevnto moveing Haue given and graunted And by these presents doe give and graunt vnto the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie their Successors and assignes full power License Libertie and authority to print and Cause to be Imprinted All and euery such and such number of Bibles and other Bookes and things whatsoeuer now or heretofore vsed to be printed by the Kings Maiesties Printer And alsoe Lilies Grammers As the said Chancellors Masters and Schollers or their Printer or Printers of the said vniuersitie may might Could or ought to print or Comprint or cause to be Comprinted or imprinted by force or vertue of the said Three seuerall Orders before mencioned or any of them To haue and to hould the said power License Libertie and authoritie vnto the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunalty and their Successors and Assignes from the Sixteenth Day of February last past for and During the Terme of Three yeares fully to be Compleat and ended At vpon and vnder the yearely Rent or Summe of Two hundred Poundes of Currant English money Payable at the Feasts of the Annunciacion of the Blessed Ladie St Marie the Virgin and of St Michaell Tharchangell by euen and equall porcions The first payment thereof to begin and to be made at and vpon the Fiue and Twentieth Day of this instant month of March or within Fifteene Dayes after either or any of the said Feasts or Dayes of payment And the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers doe for themselues and their Successors Couenant graunt and agree to and with the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie and their Successors and Assignes by these presents That neither the printers of the said vniuersitie of Oxford nor any of them nor any person or persons whatsoeuer by or vpon any License or authoritie deriued or to be deriued from or given or graunted by the said Chauncellor Masters and Schollers other then the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Communalty their Successors and Assignes shall or will at any tyme or tymes hereafter within or During the said Terme of Three yeares print or Comprint or Cause permit or suffer to be imprinted or Comprinted any Booke Bookes or parcell of Booke Bookes Copies or things whatsoeuer in the said Orders or any or either of them mencioned or which they the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers or their Printers may or might print or Comprint by force or vertue of the said Orders or any or either of them And the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie doe for themselues and their Successors Couenaunt graunt and agree to and with the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers and their Successors by these presents That they the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie and their Successors shall and will well and truely pay the said Two hundred pound in manner and forme and at the daies and tymes before lymited and expressed for the payment thereof vnto the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers And lastly it is mutually Couenanted graunted and promised by and betweene the said parties to these presents 287and their successors respectively That vpon and at the tyme of the Expiration of the said Terme of Three yeares They and either of them shall and will renue Continue and then make and Conclude such and the like amicable Composicion and agreement And vpon such termes rates and proposicions as are herein Conteyned and expressed for soe long tyme after and vntill it shall be reasonably agreed on both parts to relinquish the same In witnes whereof to the one part of these present Indentures remayning with the said Master and Keepers or wardens and Comunalty of the said Art or mistery of Stacioners of the saide Citty of London The said Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersity of Oxford haue sett their Comon seale And to the other parte of these present Indentures remayning with the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersitie of Oxford The said Master and Keepers or wardens and Comunaltie of the said Art or mistery of Stacioners of the said Citty of London haue sett their Comon seale The Day and yeares first aboue written

Delivered as the Deede of the Stationers of London for the vse of the Chancellors M^rs and Schollars of the Vniversitie of Oxford 31^o Martij 1637. By the Warden of the sayd Companie in the presence of

[With this Indenture is an agreement of the same date that if more than £200 a year be agreed to be paid to the University of Cambridge for a similar suspension of rights a correspondingly increased sum will be paid to the University of Oxford.]

A precisely similar indenture and agreement dated 12 Aug. 1639 renew the deeds of 1636 for a second term of three years from 17 Feb. 1639/40, under the same conditions.

(Tit. xviii, Sect. v. of the Laudian Statutes of the University, 1636, printed from Griffiths’ and Shadwell’s edition, Oxford, 1888; with ae for æ. It would appear that no Architypographus was appointed till 1658.)

Cum Sereniss. Rex Carolus eius nominis Primus, pro eo affectu quo Literas ac Literatos fovet, Privilegia Universitatis, quoad rem Typographicam nimis antehac arctata, mirum in modum amplificaverit; ne Clementiss. Regis indulgentia sordidi ac illiberales Artifices ad privatum suum quaestum abutantur: Statutum est, quod nullus Typographus in posterum his Privilegiis aut titulo Typographi Universitatis nostrae gaudebit, nisi qui in 288Admissione sua singulis Statutis et Ordinationibus circa regimen Typographorum, per Domum Convocationis factis, vel in posterum edendis, se submiserit.

Quoniam vero in re Typographica usu compertum est, Mechanicos hosce Artifices (lucri sui compendium cum dispendio operis plerumque sectantes) Calligraphiae seu Operis decori et elegantiae minime studere, sed opera quaeque rudia ac inemendata in publicam lucem extrudere; Idcirco praesenti Statuto cautum esto, quod publicae Universitatis Typographiae, instruendae in Domo aliqua huic usui specialiter deputata, praeficiatur Architypographus unus, Vir Graecis Latinisque literis probe instructus, et in studiis Philologicis versatissimus: Cuius munus erit, Operis Typographicis ibidem praeesse; materiam sive supellectilem typographicam (Chartam scilicet, Praela, Typos, et alia huius Opificii instrumenta) ut sint in suo quaeque genere lectissima providere. In Operibus e publica Universitatis Typographia prodeuntibus, Typorum modulum, Chartae qualitatem, Marginum mensuram praescribere; Correctorum errata emendare; et alia quaecunque, ad Operis ornatum et perfectionem spectantia, sedulo curare. Cui muneri quo alacrius et liberius vacet, (praeter certam portionem lucri e libris impressis provenientis, ipsi posthaec, pro ratione symbolae quam ad publicae Typographiae peculium seu sortem communem contulerit, assignandam ab iis qui a Domo Convocationis ad ordinanda Statuta Typographica delegandi erunt,) Officium superioris Bedelli in Iure Civili, (utpote reliquis minus negotiosum,) quandocunque primum quoquo modo vacaverit, perpetuo in posterum annectendum fore praesenti Statuto cautum esto.

A. Woodcut and Metal Ornaments. 1585–1640.

Of these there are two classes, the first large and used for the centre of titlepages or with conspicuous colophons (these I term Devices), the other smaller ornaments, used for borders, or to mark the beginning or end of a chapter, or generally for decorative purposes: these I call Woodcuts. The descriptions which follow are not intended to be fuller than is sufficient to distinguish the more important. The measurements (as always) are the least possible, and not the full size of the plate or block.

I. Devices.

Used in 1585–93, 1597–1600, and at intervals till 1635, but not from 1625 to 1633.

B. 1⅞ × 1⅝ in. A metal engraving. In centre the arms of the University, with

within a ribbon bearing ACADEMIA OXONIENSIS. Above and on each side and below are female figures with emblems and scrolls, and underneath all IOSEPH’ BARNESIUS.

Ba. 115
16 × 1¾ in. A wood engraving from B, omitting Barnes’s name: the motto is

C. 1¼ × 15
16 in. An ornamental shield, with the arms of the University, the legend being

at the sides AC: and OX. There is a defect (a short line omitted) on one shoulder, which serves to distinguish it from H.

There is a counterfeit of this used in London printing of at least 1616 and 1624: see pp. 106, 120, and H, below.

D. 17
16 + in. squ. A nine-spoked wheel with two mottos “Omnia subiacent vicissitudini,” and “Sola virtus cadere non potest.”

290E. 1¼ × 11
16 in. An ornamental shield with the Royal Arms, and at the sides E: and R.

F. 15
16 × 13
16 in. An ornamental shield with the arms of New College between two W s (William of Wykeham).

G. 1¾ in. squ. A circular watch-face, with “Donec dies est . Iohan: 9.4”, and figures: for John Day of Oriel.

H. 15
16 × 1⅜. Similar to C, but slightly larger. Perhaps a London counterfeit.

I. 2¼ × 115
16 in. In centre the arms of the University on a white shield with

and round it a band with ACADE|MIA. | OXONI=|ENSIS. At the corners are two winged figures, a rose and a thistle.

J. 2⅝ × 27
16 in. An Agnus Dei; beneath it “IOH : 1 : 26” and “ECCE AGN’ | DEI”, a text round it.

L. 3½ × 2⅜ in. The arms of Great Britain and Ireland, crowned, with “C.”, “R.” at sides of crown.

II. Woodcuts.

These are 142 in number (not counting plain woodcut capitals), of which 32 were used by Barnes. Most of these passed on to his successors, who augmented them. In 1627 the two University printers printed separately, and John Lichfield took the larger number for himself, a few being used in common. It would be idle to print a complete list of these, but the writer has full notes of the occurrence of all that are found in each book. Twelve are alphabets, fifteen frames within which any capital could be placed, and four are arched borders.

B. Type.

The following table exhibits the use made of different type by Oxford printers 1585–1640, but applies only to the chief type of the body of the work. Thus Pica Greek is the chief type of a book in 1591 at earliest, but it is found occasionally in 1587, and Long Primer Greek in 1585. So too Great Primer Greek is used in 1624, 9. And Hebrew type is used sporadically from 1596 on (Long Primer, Pica and English, pointed and unpointed: see 1596, 8 & 9; 1601, 2; 1602, 3; &c.)

		1585					1590					1595					1600					1605					1610					1615					1620					1625					1630					1635					1640
English:

1	Long Primer												2																																					½			½	½				1
2	Pica	2	6	1	2	1		1	1	1	4	1	1	1	1	2				2	2	1			1				1			1				1									1½	2		1	1	1½		2½			2			2
3	Great Primer																																						1			1																3

Roman:

4	Minion					1																																																				4
5	Brevier						½		1						1											1																																5
6	Long Primer	2		1		1	½	1	1		2				½				1		1			1	1		1	1	1	1		2	1	2	1	2	1							2	1	5½	2	4½	1	6½	4	4	2	7½	3	7	3	6
7	Pica	2	3	3	3		1	2½	1½		2	1	1	3	1	5½	5	2	3	5	6	3½	1		4	2			3	7½	7	6	1	2	4	4	1	3	2	5	2½	7	1		12½	6½	5	15½	3	4½	12	3	9½	10	5	4	14	7
8	English												1		2		1	1	7	3	1	8½	6	9	7	4	6	1	16	16	5	5	3	4		1	2	2	4		2	12	3	5	5	3	7	6	4	12	2	6	5	4	10	3	3	8
9	Great Primer							½	2	1									1						1													1	1		1½	2	5		1	1		6		3	2		1		3	5	2½	9
10	Double Pica																																																		1							10

Italic:

11	Long Primer				1																				1																																	11
12	Pica		2	3	1	1	½		2				2		½	½									1					½																1												12
13	English																																																			½					½	13
14	Great Primer																																																								1	14

Greek:

15	Long Primer		1				½																																																			15
16	Pica							1	1½	1				2																	1			1																								16
The above table has reference only to the chief type of the body of the book.
Number of books or pieces printed at Oxford		7	16	9	7	5	5	7	11	7	7	4	8	11	6	7	5	3	12	11	10	13	8	10	17	7	7	2	24	26	17	16	6	9	7	8	5	6	9	5	8	24	9	14	22	19	14	32	9	34	21	16	18	24	23	20	26
Average		8					7										10										12										12										21

292The ordinary size (now) of the type used in the Oxford Press from 1585 to 1640 is as follows, see p. 144 (1629, no. 4):—

The old measures make the type of all these very slightly smaller than the above measurements.

Name.	Lines in one foot.
Nonpareil	144
Minion	120
Brevier	about 110
Long Primer	90
Pica	72
English	64
Great Primer	51
Double Pica (which is double “small Pica”)	41
Canon	20

C. Notanda.

It is curious to observe the small points which break the smooth course of ordinary printing in these earlier times, some of them marking progress, some a perturbation in the office, some stupidity. The following are random notes of some bibliographical interest.

1. The change of use in the case of u and v (Vniuersity being the old spelling, and University the new) may be remarked in progress in 1589, no. 5, and is practically completed by 1610. But a capital U is not found at all in the period dealt with, its place being in a few cases supplied by a large lower-case u.

2. For “at Oxford” the common Latin is Oxoniæ, but Oxonii occurs sporadically. Bellositi Dobunorum occurs in 1628: and Rhydychen (in Welsh books) in 1595, 1600.

4. The state of the office is shown by 1595, no. 4 (small stock of type); 1601, no. 2 (Hebrew words sometimes transliterated, sometimes in Hebrew type: yet in 1603, no. 2, there is a complaint of the want of Hebrew type!); 1625, no. 16 (one sheet in different type); 1628, no. 16 (carelessness).

5. Red ink is found in 1479
80, 1628, 1631, 1633 and thereafter; and gold-printing in 1633.

6. Curiosities of workmanship will be found in 1629, no. 14; 1631, nos. 10, 17; 1633, nos. 26, 33; 1634, no. 9; 1635, no. 3; 1636, no. 15 (signatures); 1638, nos. 3, 17 (do.); 1640, no. 24: and eccentricity on the author’s part in 1631, no. 29; 1633, no. 9 (phonetic spelling); 1635, no. 10. In 1613 no. 29 (Rainolds) on the first two pages of each section the headline is “prophecy”, but on every other page it is “prophecie”. 1634 no. 17 (Statuta) is a true folio, in every sense in which the word is used.

7. The number of books or editions issued at Oxford is roughly as follows:—15th cent., 15: early 16th cent., 7: 1585–1600, 125: 1601–1620, 230: 1621–1640, 370: total, about 750. In the 17th cent. about 2700 were issued: in the 18th, about 2100: in the first three quarters of the 19th, about 6500. The number from “1468” to 1900 may be estimated as likely to be about 16000.

8. Of the Oxford books issued from “1468” to 1640, the British Museum contains less than 70 per cent., and the Bodleian about 80 per cent. The following calculation is not far from the truth:—

The following tables and lists explain themselves. They give a detailed picture of the mutual relations of Oxford and London printers and publishers, and the development of the Oxford book trade. It will be noticed how the archaisms (Imprinted at Oxford by, or At Oxford, printed by, &c.) are gradually worn off, with the rhetorical descriptions (such as celeberrimæ Academiæ typographus), and the use of colophons.

In some cases we find fictitious imprints, as in 1602, nos. 5, 11, 1611 (see impr. 7a), 1612 (impr. 7), 1613 (impr. 32), 1616 (impr. 35), 1626 (impr. 67). The number of books with no printer’s or publisher’s name is small (see impr. 107, and Appendix, p. 151 (Stanley)), and of books with no imprint at all there are very few instances, see 1586, 12; 1602, 8 and 9; 1603, 5; 1606, 5; 1622, 6; 1625, 9; 1635, 13.

1585.

1586.

1587.

1589.

1591.

1592.

1595.

1596.

1598.

1603.

1605.

1606.

1612.

1614.

1616.

1617.

1618.

1620.

1622.

1624.

1626.

1627.

1629.

1630 ^[19].

1631.

1632.

1633.

1634.

1635.

1636.

1637.

1638.

1639.

1640.

1.		1585					1590					1595					1600					1605
1	Jos. Barnes	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	1
2	— London shop		○	○	○	○		○	O			○	○	○		○	○	○									2
3	— R. Wright							○																			3
	— author of book														○
4	— John Barnes L																		○	○		○					4
5	— S. Waterson L																			○	○	○	○				5

2.		1610					1615					1620					1625					1630					1635
1	Jos. Barnes (cont.)	~	~	~	~	~	~	~	~																			1
4	— John Barnes L (cont.)	¨	¨	○	○	○		○																				4
6	William Wrench	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	+																			6
7	John Lichfield	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	+	+	+	+	+	+	+	+	+	+	~ +	~	~	~	~	~	~ +	~	~	7
8	— S. Jackson	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○																		8
9	— W. Spier	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○																	9
10	— H. Cripps	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○ ⨀	○		○	○	○		○	○			○	○	○	○ ⨀	⨀	10
11	— J. Pyper L	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀																11
12	— W. Davis	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○		○					○		⨀ ○					12
13	— T. Huggins	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀	⨀ ○	⨀			○	○	○	○	○		13
14	— E. Peerse	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○				○						○	14
15	— W. Turner	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○ ⨀	○ ⨀	⨀									15
16	— E. Forrest	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○ ⨀		○	○ ⨀	○	○ ⨀	○	○	○ ⨀		16

3.		1615					1620					1625					1630					1635					1640
312
17	— W. Webbe	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○ ⨀		○		○	○							17
18	— H. Curteyne	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○	○	○		○	⨀	⨀						18
19	— T. Butler	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○													19
20	— H. Seale L	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○												20
21	— J. Clarke L	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○								21
22	[— B. Fisher]	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○								22
23	James Short	¨	¨	¨	+	+	+	+	+	+	+																	23
	— S. Jackson	¨	¨	¨	○
	— W. Spier	¨	¨	¨	¨	○
	— H. Cripps	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀
	— J. Pyper	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀
	— W. Davis	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○		○
24	William Turner ^[20]	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	+ ○	○ + ⨀	○ + ⨀	~ + ⨀	~	~ ⨀	~ ○	⨀ ~ ○	~	○ ~ + ⨀	○ ~	~	~	~	~ ⨀	~ ○	~	24
	— T. Huggins	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀	⨀ ○	⨀		⨀		⨀
	— E. Peerse	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○
	— E. Forrest	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○ ⨀				○	⨀			○			⨀	⨀		○
	— H. Cripps	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○												⨀	⨀	○
	— H. Curteyne	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○	○		⨀			○			⨀ ○	⨀ ○		○
	— W. Webbe	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○			○				○	○	○	○	○ ⨀
25	— R. Allot L	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○			⨀								25
	— author of book	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○				○	○			○	○
26	— M. Sparke L	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○ ⨀										26
	— J. Clarke L	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○
27	— London shop	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○					27
28	— J. Willimot	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀	⨀			28
29	— J. Adams	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀				29
30	— J. Godwin	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀	⨀			30
31	— W. Harris L	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○				31
32	J. Allam	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○ ⨀			32
33	J. Westall	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀		○	33
34	— T. Robinson	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○	34

4.		1635					1640
313
35	Leonard Lichfield	~	~	~	~	~	~ ○	35
	— W. Webbe	○	○	○
	— T. Huggins	¨	○
	— E. Forrest	¨	○	⨀ ○	○	○	⨀ ○
36	— T. Allam	¨	○	○		⨀		36
	— H. Curteyne	¨	¨	○ ⨀
	— H. Cripps	¨	¨	⨀	○	○
	— J. Willimot (or Wilmot)	¨	¨	⨀
37	— F. Bowman	¨	¨	¨	○	○	○	37
	— W. Davis	¨	¨	¨	○		○
	— J. Clarke	¨	¨	¨	○
	— J. Godwin	¨	¨	¨	○	○
	— author of book	¨	¨	¨	¨	○
38	— J. Allen of Leicester	¨	¨	¨	¨	○		38
39	— T. Thomas of Bristol	¨	¨	¨	¨	○		39
	— E. Peerse	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀
40	— M. Hunt	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○	40
41	— R. Young	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	⨀	41
42	— R. Royston L	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	42
43	— S. Enderby L	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	43

5.		1625					1630								1640
Publishers, with no Oxford Printer’s Name.
	H. Cripps [London ^[21] or with Lichfield]	⨀ ○		○	○				○				○
	H. Curteyne [London or with Turner]	⨀		⨀
	‘W. Mapes’	¨	○
	T. Huggins [with Turner]	¨	¨	⨀				⨀
44	P. Stephens	¨	¨	¨	⨀											44
45	C. Meredith	¨	¨	¨	⨀											45
	W. Webbe [with Lichfield]	¨	¨	¨	○			○				○	○
	author of book [do.]	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○
	F. Bowman ^[22] [London or with Lichfield]	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	○	○		○	○
	J. Allam [with Turner]	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨	¨			○

(Where practicable, the references in this Index are to the year and the first letter of the heading in that year: otherwise to pages.)

1. Register of the University of Oxford. Vol. I. (1449–63; 1505–71), edited by the Rev. C. W. Boase, M.A., pp. xxviii + 364. (Price to the public, without discount, and prepaid, 16s.)

2. Remarks and Collections of Thomas Hearne. Vol. I. (4 July 1705—19 March 1707), edited by C. E. Doble, M.A., pp. viii + 404. (16s.)

3. The Early History of Oxford (727–1100), preceded by a sketch of the Mythical Origin of the City and University. By James Parker, M.A. With three illustrations, pp. xxxii + 420. (20s.)

4. Memorials of Merton College, with biographical notices of the Wardens and Fellows. By the Hon. Geo. C. Brodrick, Warden of Merton College. With one illustration, pp. xx + 416. (16s., to members of Merton 12s.)

5. Collectanea, 1st series, edited by C. R. L. Fletcher, M.A. (Contents:—a. Letters relating to Oxford in the XIVth Century, edited by H. H. Henson; b. Catalogue of the Library of Oriel College in the XIVth Century, edited by C. L. Shadwell; c. Daily ledger of John Dorne, bookseller in Oxford, 1520, edited by F. Madan; d. All Souls College versus Lady Jane Stafford, 1587, edited by C. R. L. Fletcher; e. Account Book of James Wilding, Undergraduate of Merton College, 1682–88, edited by E. G. Duff; f. Dr. Wallis’s Letter against Maidwell, 1700, edited by T. W. Jackson.) With two illustrations, pp. viii + 358. (16s.)

6. Magdalen College and King James II, 1686–88. A series of documents collected and edited by the Rev. J. R. Bloxam, D.D., with additions, pp. lii + 292. (16s., to members of Magdalen 12s.)

7. Hearne’s Collections [as No. 2 above]. Vol. II. (20 Mar. 1707—22 May 1710), pp. viii + 480. (16s.)

8. Elizabethan Oxford. Reprints of rare tracts. Edited by the Rev. C. Plummer, M.A. (Contents:—a. Nicolai Fierberti Oxoniensis Academiæ descriptio, 1602; b. Leonard Hutton on the Antiquities

of Oxford; c. Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1566 [pieces by J. Bereblock, Thomas Nele, Nich. Robinson, and Rich. Stephens, with appendices]; d. Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1592, by Philip Stringer; e. Apollinis et Musarum Eidyllia per Joannem Sandford, 1592), pp. xxxii + 316. (10s.)

9. Letters of Richard Radcliffe and John James, of Queen’s College, Oxford, 1749–83: edited by Margaret Evans, with a pedigree, pp. xxxvi + 306. (15s., to members of Queen’s 10s. 6d.)

10. Register of the University of Oxford, Vol. II. (1571–1622), part 1. Introductions. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A., pp. xxxii + 468. (18s.)

11. Do. Part 2. Matriculations and Subscriptions. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A., pp. xvi + 424. (18s.)

12. Do. Part 3. Degrees. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A., pp. viii + 448. (17s.)

13. Hearne’s Collections [as No. 2 above]. Vol. III. (25 May 1710—14 December, 1712), pp. iv + 518. (16s.)

14. Register of the University of Oxford, Vol. II, Part 4. Index. Edited by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A., pp. viii + 468. (17s.)

15. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford. New Edition. By the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. Vol. I. The City and Suburbs. With three Maps and several Diagrams, pp. xii + 660. (25s., to citizens of Oxford 20s.; the two Maps of old Oxford separately, not folded, 1s. 6d., to citizens 1s.)

16. Collectanea, 2nd series, edited by Professor Montagu Burrows. Contents:—a. The Oxford Market, by O. Ogle; b. The University of Oxford in the Twelfth Century, by T. E. Holland; c. The Friars Preachers of the University, edited by H. Rashdall; d. Notes on the Jews in Oxford, by A. Neubauer; e. Linacre’s Catalogue of Grocyn’s Books, followed by a Memoir of Grocyn, by the Editor; f. Table-Talk and Papers of Bishop Hough, 1703–1743, edited by W. D. Macray; g. Extracts from the ‘Gentleman’s Magazine’ relating to Oxford, 1731–1800, by F. J. Haverfield. Appendix: Corrections and Additions to Collectanea,

Vol. I. (Day-book of John Dorne, Bookseller at Oxford, A.D. 1520, by F. Madan, including ‘A Half-century of Notes’ on Dorne, by Henry Bradshaw.) With one diagram, pp. xii + 518. (16s.)

17. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford [as No. 15 above]. Vol. II. Churches and Religious Houses. With Map and Diagram, pp. xii + 550. (20s., to citizens of Oxford 16s.; Map of Oxford in 1440, separately, not folded, 9d., to citizens 6d.)

18. Oxford City Documents, financial and judicial, 1268–1665. Selected and edited by J. E. Thorold Rogers, late Drummond Professor of Political Economy in the University of Oxford. pp. viii + 440 (+ 2 loose leaves for vols. 6 and 16). (12s.)

19. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, antiquary, of Oxford, 1632–1695, described by Himself. Collected from his Diaries and other Papers, by the Rev. Andrew Clark, M.A. Vol. I. 1632–1663. With seven illustrations. pp. xvi + 520. (20s.)

20. The Grey Friars in Oxford. Part I, A History of the Convent; Part II, Biographical Notices of the Friars, together with Appendices of original documents. By Andrew G. Little, M.A., pp. xvi + 372. (16s.)

21. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood [as No. 19]. Vol. II. 1664–1681. With ten illustrations. pp. xxviii + 576. (20s.)

22. Reminiscences of Oxford, by Oxford men, 1559–1850. Selected and edited by Lilian M. Quiller Couch, pp. xvi + 430. (17s., to members of the University 10s. 6d.)

23. Index to Wills proved and Administrations granted in the Court of the Archdeacon of Berks, 1508–1652. Edited by W. P. W. Phillimore, M.A. (Issued in conjunction with the British Record Society.) pp. viii + 200. (10s.)

24. Three Oxfordshire Parishes. A History of Kidlington, Yarnton and Begbroke. By Mrs. Bryan Stapleton. With a coloured map and 2 sheet-pedigrees, pp. xx + 400. (17s., to residents in the three villages 10s.)

25. The History of Corpus Christi College, with Lists of its Members. By Thomas Fowler, D.D., President of the College. With three illustrations. pp. xvi + 482. (20s., to members of Corpus 12s. 6d.)

26. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood [as No. 19]. Vol. III. 1681/2–1695. With three illustrations. pp. xxxii + 548. (21s.)

27. The Register of Exeter College, Oxford, with a history of the College, and illustrations. By the Rev. C. W. Boase, M.A. Third edition, enlarged. pp. [8] + clxxxiv + 400. (Presented to the Society by the author: 15s., to members of the College 10s.)

28. The Cartulary of the Monastery of St. Frideswide at Oxford. Edited by the Rev. S. R. Wigram, M.A. With illustrations. Vol. I. General and City Charters. pp. xvi + 503 + six pages (loose) of corrections to Vol. XXIV. (21s.)

29. The Early Oxford Press, a bibliography of printing and publishing at Oxford, ‘1468’-1640. With notes, appendixes and illustrations. By Falconer Madan, M.A. pp. xii + 366. (Separate copies can be obtained only from the Clarendon Press, price 18s. The Society can only supply it in sets.)

30. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood [as No. 19]. Vol. IV: Addenda. With illustrations. pp. xii + 322.

The 5th (and last) vol. of Clark’s edition of Wood’s Life and Times, the 3rd (and last) vol. of the same Editor’s Wood’s History of the City of Oxford, the 2nd vol. of the Cartulary of St. Frideswide’s edited by the Rev. S. R. Wigram, the 4th vol. of Hearne’s Diaries edited by C. E. Doble, Esq., the Place Names of the diocese of Oxford, Collectanea III, edited by Prof. M. Burrows, and other volumes are in active preparation.

A full description of the Society’s work and objects can be obtained by application to any of the Committee residing at Oxford (P. Lyttelton Gell, Esq., Headington Hill; Falconer Madan, Esq. (Hon. Treasurer), 90 Banbury Road; the Rev. the Provost of Queen’s College (Dr. Magrath); and C. L. Shadwell, Esq., Frewin Hall, Oxford). The annual subscription is one guinea, and the published volumes as a set can be obtained by new members at one-fourth the published price (i. e. 10s. 6d. a year).

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES

Changed From	To	On Page
“sensibus conservandis.”	“sensibus \| conservandis.”	29

“illustratus, & emendatus”	“illustratus, & emendatus”	29

“Oxford. [motto,”	“Oxford. \| [motto”	63 86

“tenere. [motto,”	“tenere. \| [motto,”	68

“Panke. [motto”	“Panke. \| [motto”	82

“Doctore. [motto”	“Doctore. \| [motto”	115

“Vectensi. \| line”	“Vectensi. \| [line”	124

“a from of approbation”	“a form of approbation”	124

“Ordinary \| line”	“Ordinary \| [line”	125

“Tem-plo”	“Tem-\|plo”	136

“Author. \| motto”	“Author. \| [motto”	137

“Artes. [two”	“Artes. \| [two”	139

“sign. 1^r”	“sign. A 1^r”	146

“See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., 256”	“See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 256”	150

“T. S. [line”	“T. S. \| [line”	153 196

“Oxford \| The”	“Oxford] \| The”	161

“Illustrantur à [line”	“Illustrantur à \| [line”	169

“1636. \| motto”	“1636. \| [motto”	192

“line] BY”	“line] \| BY”	214

“line.] The”	“line.] \| The”	222

“doctoris sub= tilissimi”	“doctoris sub=\|tilissimi”	227

Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.
Silently corrected typographical errors.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EARLY OXFORD PRESS ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

{ Seu ORBIS LITERA⸗		RVM provt in florentissimâ iam et omnium planè celeberrimâ
	[device]
{ ACADEMIA OXONI⸗		ENSI singulis Terminis publicè in Scholis auditoribus proponuntur

Extracted for the most part out of the	{ Sacred Scriptures, }	And some moderne
	{ Ancient Fathers, }
	{ Christian Poets. }

Oxford books in Brit. Mus. and Bodl.	about	450
Oxford books in Brit. Mus. only	"	50
Oxford books in Bodl. only	"	150
Oxford books in neither library	"	100

Total		750

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Early Oxford Press

The Early Oxford Press A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PRINTING AND PUBLISHING AT OXFORD ‘1468’–1640 WITH NOTES, APPENDIXES AND ILLUSTRATIONS

PREFACE

Minor Points.

LIST OF CONTENTS

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND TABLES

PLAN OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY

15th and early 16th century.

1585–1640.

The Fifteenth Century Press[4].

“1468.”

1479.

1480.

1481.

1482.

1483.

1485.

1486.

The Early Sixteenth Century Press[5].

1517.

1518.

1519.

Fictitious Or Lost Oxford Books. 1459–1584.

1459.

1461.

1469–70.

1480.

Before 1487.

1489.

1498.

1499.

1500.

1506.

1510.

1511.

1512.

Before 1519.

About 1519.

1519.

Before 1520.

1542.

1549.

1564.

1565.

1569.

1576.

1578.

1584.

The Oxford University Press.

1585.

1586.

1587.

1588.

1589.

1590.

1591.

1592.

1593.

1594.

1595.

1596.

1597.

1598.

1599.

1600.

1601.

1602.

1603.

1604.

1605.

1606.

1607.

1608.

1609.

1610.

1611.

1612.

1613.

1614.

1615.

The
Early Oxford Press

A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PRINTING AND PUBLISHING AT OXFORD
‘1468’–1640
WITH NOTES, APPENDIXES AND ILLUSTRATIONS

The Fifteenth Century Press ^[4].

The Early Sixteenth Century Press ^[5].

Fictitious Or Lost Oxford Books.
1459–1584.

SUPPLEMENT.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

“1468”–86
7.